-
1 man
[mæn] 1. сущ.; мн. men1) человек, мужчинаstraight man — честный человек, простак
- Java man- hit man- idea manSyn:2) в устойчивых сочетаниях обозначает:а) представитель какой-л. профессии, мужчина- man of letters
- man of officeб) обладатель определённых качеств, мужчина- university man
- man of character
- man of no scruples
- man of sense
- man of distinction
- man of mark
- man of note
- man of genius
- man of no principles
- man of principle
- man of taste
- man of worth3)а) мужчинаsingle man — одинокий, неженатый мужчина
The average man is taller than the average woman. — В среднем мужчины выше женщин.
Syn:б) муж; возлюбленныйThe minister pronounced them man and wife. — Священник объявил их мужем и женой.
Syn:в) разг. чувак, парень, мужик ( просторечное обращение к лицу мужского пола)Syn:4)а) слугаHire a man to take care of the garden. — Найми садовника, который будет следить за садом.
Syn:б) зависимое лицо, вассалSyn:vassal 1.в) рабочий, наёмный рабочийSyn:5) солдат, рядовой; матрос6)а) пешка, шашка, кость ( компонент настольных игр)б) игрок (какой-л. команды)7) выпускник или учащийся ( высшего учебного заведения)8) почитатель, обожательHe was a vanilla ice-cream man. — Он был большим любителем ванильного мороженого.
9) (the man / Man) разг.а) полицейский; полицияWhen I heard the siren, I knew it was the Man. — Когда я услышал сирену, я понял, что это полиция.
б) босс, начальник; работодатель, хозяинг) белый человек; белыед) амер. торговец наркотикамие) амер. правительствож) амер. половой член••(all) to a man — все до одного, как один (человек), все без исключения
Man cannot live by bread alone. посл. — Не хлебом единым жив человек.
- man of GothamEvery man to his own taste. посл. — На вкус и цвет товарищей нет.
- be one's own man 2. гл.1)а) укомплектовывать кадрами; воен.; мор. укомплектовывать личным составомSyn:staff II 3.б) размещать, рассаживать, расставлять людейThe crew was ordered to man the lifeboats. — Команде было приказано занять места в шлюпках.
2) мужаться, брать себя в руки; собирать себя в кулак, концентрироватьсяHe had manned himself to the sacrifice of his dearest hopes. (Mrs. C. Praed) — Он собрал всю силу воли, чтобы пожертвовать своими сокровенными надеждами.
Syn:3) охот. приручатьThis young hawk will soon be "manned". — Этого молодого сокола скоро приручат.
4) уст.; диал. управлять, руководитьSyn:3. межд.; сниж.; = man oh manчёрт!, чёрт подери! (выражение разнообразных сильных эмоций: удивление, восхищение, гнев)Man, this sucks! — Блин, какой отстой!
Man, that was exciting! — Было так весело, просто зашибись!
-
2 man
1. сущ.1)а) общ. человекб) общ. человеческий род, человечествоMan cannot live by bread alone. — Не хлебом единым жив человек.
See:2)а) общ. мужчинаsingle man — одинокий [неженатый\] человек
The average man is taller and stronger than the average woman. — Среднестатистический мужчина выше и сильнее среднестатистической женщины.
б) общ. муж; возлюбленныйв) общ., разг. парень, мужик, приятель ( при обращении к лицу мужского пола)3)а) общ. слугаHire a man to take care of the garden. — Найми садовника, который будет следить за садом.
б) эк. рабочий; работникThe manager spoke to the men. — Управляющий поговорил с работниками.
в) воен. солдат; рядовой; матрос4)а) общ. (употребляется в устойчивых словосочетаниях и как компонент сложных слов, указывает на представителя определенной профессии, определенного рода деятельности)man of law — адвокат, юрист
See:б) общ. (употребляется в устойчивых словосочетаниях, указывает на обладателя определенных качеств)man of ideas — изобретательный [находчивый\] человек
man of sense — здравомыслящий [разумный\] человек
5) общ. пешка; шашка; кость, фишка ( компонент настольных игр)2. гл.а) упр., воен. укомплектовать кадрами [персоналом, рабочей силой, командой, личным составом\]The Department is manned by over sixty men and women firefighters. — Отдел укомплектован более чем 60 пожарниками.
б) упр., воен. размещать людей; ставить людей (к орудию и т. п.); сажать людей (на корабль и т. п.)to man the pumps — поставить людей к насосам [помпам\]
Syn:staff 2.* * *. manufacture . ВНЕШНЯЯ ЭКОНОМИКА - словарь сокращений . -
3 man *****
[mæn]1. n, men pl1) (gen) Mil, Sport uomo, (in office, shop) impiegato, Chess pezzo, Draughts pedinaa man of the world — un uomo di mondo or di grande esperienza
men say that... — si dice che...
they're communists to a man — sono tutti comunisti, dal primo all'ultimo
come on, man! — dai, forza!
2)Man — l'uomo, l'umanità f inv2. vt(ship, fortress) fornire di uomini, (fleet) armare -
4 menos
adj.1 less.menos aire less airmenos manzanas fewer applesmenos… que… less/fewer… than…tiene menos experiencia que tú she has less experience than youhace menos calor que ayer it's not as hot as it was yesterdayhay dos libros de menos there are two books missingme han dado 10 euros de menos they've given me 10 euros too little2 the least.el que compró menos acciones the one who bought the fewest shareslo que menos tiempo llevó the thing that took the least timela que menos nota sacó en el examen the girl who did (the) worst o got the worst marks in the exam3 fewer.adv.1 less.menos de/que less thanson menos de las diez it's not quite ten o'clock yet2 minus (expresa resta).tres menos dos igual a uno three minus two is one3 to (con las horas). (peninsular Spanish, River Plate)son las dos menos diez it's ten to twoson menos diez it's ten to4 under.prep.1 except (for) (excepto).todo menos eso anything but that2 minus, less.m. s.&pl.minus (sign) (Mat).* * *► adjetivo1 (comparativo - en cantidad) less; (- en número) fewer2 (superlativo - de cantidad) least; (- de número) fewest► adverbio1 (comparativo - de cantidad) less; (- de número) fewer■ hay que conducir a menos de 100km/h one cannot drive over 100 km/h2 (superlativo) least3 (con horas) to4 MATEMÁTICAS minus■ cuatro menos dos, dos four minus two is two1 but, except1 (cantidad) less; (número) fewer■ esperaban a más de mil personas pero vinieron menos they were expecting over a thousand people but fewer came1 MATEMÁTICAS minus sign\a menos que unlessal menos / a lo menos at leastaún menos much lesscada vez menos less and lessdar (dinero) de menos to short-changeen menos de nada in no time at alleso es lo de menos that's the least of my worriesir a menos to go down in the worldlo menos at leastmenos da una piedra something's better than nothing¡menos mal! thank God!¡ni mucho menos! far from it!no ser para menos to be no wonderpara no ser menos so as not to be outdonepor lo menos at leastpor menos de nada for no reason at allqué menos que...... is the least somebody could do/could have donesi al menos... if only...venirse a menos to come down in the world¡ya será menos! come off it!* * *1. noun m. 2. adj.1) less, least2) fewer, fewest3. adv.1) less2) least•- por lo menos 4. prep.1) except2) minus5. pron.less, fewer* * *1. ADV1) [comparativo] less•
menos de — [con sustantivos incontables, medidas, dinero, tiempo] less than; [con sustantivos contables] fewer thanllegamos en menos de diez minutos — we got there in less than o in under ten minutes
2) [superlativo] least3)•
al menos — at least•
de menos, hay siete de menos — we're seven short, there are seven missingme dieron un paquete con medio kilo de menos — they gave me a packet which was half a kilo short o under weight
darse de menos — to underestimate o.s.
•
echar de menos a algn — to miss sb•
ir a menos — to come down in the world•
lo menos diez — at least ten•
eso es lo de menos — that's the least of it•
¡menos mal! — thank goodness!¡menos mal que habéis venido! — thank goodness you've come!
•
era nada menos que un rey — he was a king, no less•
no es para menos — quite right too•
por lo menos — at least•
¡ qué menos!, -le di un euro de propina -¡qué menos! — "I tipped her a euro" - "that was the least you could do!"¿qué menos que darle las gracias? — the least we can do is say thanks!
•
quedarse en menos, no se quedó en menos — he was not to be outdone•
tener a menos hacer algo — to consider it beneath o.s. to do sth•
venir a menos — to come down in the world•
y menos, no quiero verle y menos visitarle — I don't want to see him, let alone visit himcuando 2., 2), poder•
¡ ya será menos! — come off it!2. ADJ1) [comparativo] [con sustantivos incontables, medidas, dinero, tiempo] less; [con sustantivos contables] fewer•
menos... que, A tiene menos ventajas que B — A has fewer advantages than Bno soy menos hombre que él — * I'm as much of a man as he is
este es menos coche que el anterior — * this is not as good a car as the last one
•
ser menos que, ganaremos porque son menos que nosotros — we'll win because there are fewer of them than there are of us2) [superlativo] [con sustantivos incontables, medidas, dinero, tiempo] least; [con sustantivos contables] fewest3. PREP1) (=excepto) except¡todo menos eso! — anything but that!
2) (Mat) [para restar] minus, lesscinco menos dos — five minus o less two
4.CONJ5. SM1) (Mat) minus sign2)3)más 1., 2)* * *I1) ( comparativo) lessahora lo vemos menos — we don't see him so often o we don't see so much of him now
no voy a ir, y menos aún con él — I'm not going, and certainly not with him
menos (...) que: un hallazgo no menos importante que éste a find which is no less important than this one; ella menos que nadie puede criticarte she of all people is in no position to criticize you; menos (...) de less than; pesa menos de 50 kilos it weighs less than o under 50 kilos; no lo haría por menos de cien mil I wouldn't do it for less than a hundred thousand; éramos menos de diez there were fewer than ten of us; los niños de menos de 7 años children under seven; es menos peligroso de lo que tú crees — it's not as dangerous as you think
2) ( superlativo) leastIIcuando menos lo esperábamos — when we were least expecting it; para locs ver menos III 2)
adjetivo invariable1) ( comparativo) ( en cantidad) less; ( en número) feweralimentos con menos fibra/calorías — food with less fiber/fewer calories
ya hace menos frío — it's not as o so cold now
menos (...) que: tengo menos tiempo que tú I haven't as o so much time as you; menos estudiantes que el año pasado fewer students than last year; yo no soy menos que él — he's no better than me
2) ( superlativo) ( en cantidad) least; ( en número) fewestIII1)sírveme menos — don't give me so much, give me less
2) (en locs)IVde menos: me ha dado 100 pesos de menos you've given me 100 pesos too little; me has cobrado de menos you've undercharged me; lo menos (fam) at least; menos mal just as well, thank goodness; menos mal que no me oyó just as well o it's a good thing he didn't hear me; por lo menos at least; ir a menos to go downhill; ser lo de menos: eso es lo de menos, a mí lo que me preocupa es... that's the least of it, what worries me is...; la fecha es lo de menos the date is the least of our/their problems; tener a alguien en menos to feel somebody is beneath one; tener algo a menos to think something is beneath one o beneath one's dignity; venirse a menos — to come down in the world
1) ( excepto)firmaron todos menos Alonso — everybody but Alonso signed, everybody signed except o but Alonso
menos estos dos, todos están en venta — apart from o with the exception of these two, they are all for sale
tres latas de pintura, menos la que usé — three cans of paint, less what I used
2)a) (Mat) (en restas, números negativos) minusb) (Esp, RPl) ( en la hora)Vson las cinco menos diez/cuarto — it's ten to five/(a) quarter to five
masculino minus sign* * *= least, less [lesser -comp., least -sup.], minus, but, less so.Ex. Service to the whole community implies positive discrimination towards those who through social or educational deprivation are least adept at using information tools.Ex. The role of analytical entries in an online catalogue is less clear.Ex. Copies of records created by the libraries, minus local data, are added to the pool of cataloguing information available to users.Ex. Rotundas were widely used for all but the most formal texts in the fifteenth century, but fell out of fashion during the sixteenth century, surviving longest in Spain.Ex. Vellum remained popular on the continent, less so in England; while goatskin (morocco), although well established by this time for fine work, was seldom used in trade binding except for prayer books.----* al menos = at least, at the very least.* a menos que = unless, short of.* aproximadamente, más o menos = ballpark.* area menos favorecida = less favoured area.* cada vez menos = less and less.* cuando menos te lo esperes = on any given Sunday.* cuanto menos = at least, let alone, at best.* dar menos de lo debido = shortchange.* de menos del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* dentro de lo malo lo menos malo = the best of a bad lot.* echar de menos = miss.* echar muchísimo de menos = be sorely missed, be sadly missed.* echar mucho de menos = be sorely missed, be sadly missed.* el último pero no el menos importante = the last but by no means least.* en todos menos en = in all but.* en un futuro más o menos cercano = in the near future, in the near future.* en un período más o menos lejano = in the near future, in the near future.* estrella venida a menos = fallen star.* figura venida a menos = fallen star.* hacerlo todo menos = stop at + nothing short of.* horas de menos aglomeración = off-peak times.* lo menos posible = as little as possible.* más o menos = more or less, of a sort, or so, of sorts, after a fashion, round about, roughly speaking, give or take.* más o menos + Adverbio = relatively + Adverbio.* más o menos cuadrado = squarish.* menos aún = let alone.* menos blandeces y más mano dura = less of the carrot, more of the stick, less of the carrot, more of the stick.* menos conocido = lesser known.* menos cultos, los = less literate, the.* menos de + Cantidad = under + Cantidad, less than + Cantidad.* menos de + Edad = on the right side of + Edad.* menos desarrollado = less developed [less-developed].* menos en = save in.* menos en el caso de que = except when.* menos favorecido = less-advantaged, less favoured [less favored].* menos hecho = rarer.* menos importante, el = least, the.* menos probable = least likely, less likely.* menos... que... = less... than....* menos rápidos, los = less fleet of foot, the.* menos sabido = lesser known.* menos usado = less used.* mucho menos = a great deal less, let alone, far less.* nada más y nada menos = as much as + Expresión Numérica.* nada más y nada menos que = in the order of + Cantidad, nothing less than.* nada más y nada menos que de = to the tune of + Cantidad.* nada más y nada menos que desde + Expresión Temporal = from as far back as + Expresión Temporal.* nada más y nada menos que + Número = as many as + Número.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* ni más ni menos = nothing more, nothing less, no more, no less.* ni mucho menos = by any stretch (of the imagination), by any means, not by a long shot.* Nombre + más o menos = Nombre + of sorts.* no ser menos que el vecino = keep up with + the Joneses.* no ser menos que los demás = keep up with + the Joneses.* pagar menos de lo que se debería = underpay.* para no ser menos = not to be outdone.* personaje venido a menos = fallen star.* por último pero no menos importante = last but not least.* región menos favorecida = less favoured region (LFR).* salir de donde menos Uno se lo espera = come out of + the woodwork.* ser menos + Adjetivo = be less of a(n) + Nombre.* ser nada más y nada menos que = be nothing less than.* signo menos (-) = minus sign (-), negative sign (-).* todo menos = everything except (for).* todos menos = everyone except, everybody except.* todos menos + Número = all but + Número.* último pero no el menos importante, el = final and not the least important, the.* venir a menos = retrench.* y cuanto mucho menos = much less.* y mucho menos = much less, least of all.* zona menos favorecida = less favoured area.* * *I1) ( comparativo) lessahora lo vemos menos — we don't see him so often o we don't see so much of him now
no voy a ir, y menos aún con él — I'm not going, and certainly not with him
menos (...) que: un hallazgo no menos importante que éste a find which is no less important than this one; ella menos que nadie puede criticarte she of all people is in no position to criticize you; menos (...) de less than; pesa menos de 50 kilos it weighs less than o under 50 kilos; no lo haría por menos de cien mil I wouldn't do it for less than a hundred thousand; éramos menos de diez there were fewer than ten of us; los niños de menos de 7 años children under seven; es menos peligroso de lo que tú crees — it's not as dangerous as you think
2) ( superlativo) leastIIcuando menos lo esperábamos — when we were least expecting it; para locs ver menos III 2)
adjetivo invariable1) ( comparativo) ( en cantidad) less; ( en número) feweralimentos con menos fibra/calorías — food with less fiber/fewer calories
ya hace menos frío — it's not as o so cold now
menos (...) que: tengo menos tiempo que tú I haven't as o so much time as you; menos estudiantes que el año pasado fewer students than last year; yo no soy menos que él — he's no better than me
2) ( superlativo) ( en cantidad) least; ( en número) fewestIII1)sírveme menos — don't give me so much, give me less
2) (en locs)IVde menos: me ha dado 100 pesos de menos you've given me 100 pesos too little; me has cobrado de menos you've undercharged me; lo menos (fam) at least; menos mal just as well, thank goodness; menos mal que no me oyó just as well o it's a good thing he didn't hear me; por lo menos at least; ir a menos to go downhill; ser lo de menos: eso es lo de menos, a mí lo que me preocupa es... that's the least of it, what worries me is...; la fecha es lo de menos the date is the least of our/their problems; tener a alguien en menos to feel somebody is beneath one; tener algo a menos to think something is beneath one o beneath one's dignity; venirse a menos — to come down in the world
1) ( excepto)firmaron todos menos Alonso — everybody but Alonso signed, everybody signed except o but Alonso
menos estos dos, todos están en venta — apart from o with the exception of these two, they are all for sale
tres latas de pintura, menos la que usé — three cans of paint, less what I used
2)a) (Mat) (en restas, números negativos) minusb) (Esp, RPl) ( en la hora)Vson las cinco menos diez/cuarto — it's ten to five/(a) quarter to five
masculino minus sign* * *= least, less [lesser -comp., least -sup.], minus, but, less so.Ex: Service to the whole community implies positive discrimination towards those who through social or educational deprivation are least adept at using information tools.
Ex: The role of analytical entries in an online catalogue is less clear.Ex: Copies of records created by the libraries, minus local data, are added to the pool of cataloguing information available to users.Ex: Rotundas were widely used for all but the most formal texts in the fifteenth century, but fell out of fashion during the sixteenth century, surviving longest in Spain.Ex: Vellum remained popular on the continent, less so in England; while goatskin (morocco), although well established by this time for fine work, was seldom used in trade binding except for prayer books.* al menos = at least, at the very least.* a menos que = unless, short of.* aproximadamente, más o menos = ballpark.* area menos favorecida = less favoured area.* cada vez menos = less and less.* cuando menos te lo esperes = on any given Sunday.* cuanto menos = at least, let alone, at best.* dar menos de lo debido = shortchange.* de menos del 10 por ciento = single digit, single figure.* dentro de lo malo lo menos malo = the best of a bad lot.* echar de menos = miss.* echar muchísimo de menos = be sorely missed, be sadly missed.* echar mucho de menos = be sorely missed, be sadly missed.* el último pero no el menos importante = the last but by no means least.* en todos menos en = in all but.* en un futuro más o menos cercano = in the near future, in the near future.* en un período más o menos lejano = in the near future, in the near future.* estrella venida a menos = fallen star.* figura venida a menos = fallen star.* hacerlo todo menos = stop at + nothing short of.* horas de menos aglomeración = off-peak times.* lo menos posible = as little as possible.* más o menos = more or less, of a sort, or so, of sorts, after a fashion, round about, roughly speaking, give or take.* más o menos + Adverbio = relatively + Adverbio.* más o menos cuadrado = squarish.* menos aún = let alone.* menos blandeces y más mano dura = less of the carrot, more of the stick, less of the carrot, more of the stick.* menos conocido = lesser known.* menos cultos, los = less literate, the.* menos de + Cantidad = under + Cantidad, less than + Cantidad.* menos de + Edad = on the right side of + Edad.* menos desarrollado = less developed [less-developed].* menos en = save in.* menos en el caso de que = except when.* menos favorecido = less-advantaged, less favoured [less favored].* menos hecho = rarer.* menos importante, el = least, the.* menos probable = least likely, less likely.* menos... que... = less... than....* menos rápidos, los = less fleet of foot, the.* menos sabido = lesser known.* menos usado = less used.* mucho menos = a great deal less, let alone, far less.* nada más y nada menos = as much as + Expresión Numérica.* nada más y nada menos que = in the order of + Cantidad, nothing less than.* nada más y nada menos que de = to the tune of + Cantidad.* nada más y nada menos que desde + Expresión Temporal = from as far back as + Expresión Temporal.* nada más y nada menos que + Número = as many as + Número.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* ni más ni menos = nothing more, nothing less, no more, no less.* ni mucho menos = by any stretch (of the imagination), by any means, not by a long shot.* Nombre + más o menos = Nombre + of sorts.* no ser menos que el vecino = keep up with + the Joneses.* no ser menos que los demás = keep up with + the Joneses.* pagar menos de lo que se debería = underpay.* para no ser menos = not to be outdone.* personaje venido a menos = fallen star.* por último pero no menos importante = last but not least.* región menos favorecida = less favoured region (LFR).* salir de donde menos Uno se lo espera = come out of + the woodwork.* ser menos + Adjetivo = be less of a(n) + Nombre.* ser nada más y nada menos que = be nothing less than.* signo menos (-) = minus sign (-), negative sign (-).* todo menos = everything except (for).* todos menos = everyone except, everybody except.* todos menos + Número = all but + Número.* último pero no el menos importante, el = final and not the least important, the.* venir a menos = retrench.* y cuanto mucho menos = much less.* y mucho menos = much less, least of all.* zona menos favorecida = less favoured area.* * *A [ Grammar notes (Spanish) ](comparativo): cada vez estudia menos she's studying less and lessquiere trabajar menos y ganar más he wants to work less and earn moreya me duele menos it doesn't hurt so much nowahora que vive en Cádiz lo vemos menos now that he's living in Cadiz we don't see him so often o we don't see so much of himeso es menos importante that's not so importantno voy a permitir que vaya, y menos aún con él I'm not going to let her go, much less with himmenos (…) QUE:un hallazgo no menos importante que éste a find which is no less important than o just as important as this oneella menos que nadie puede criticarte she of all people is in no position to criticize youno pude menos que aceptar I had to accept, it was the least I could domenos (…) DE:los niños de menos de 7 años children under sevenpesa menos de 50 kilos it weighs less than o under 50 kiloséramos menos de diez there were fewer than ten of uslo compraron por menos de nada they bought it for next to nothingno lo haría por menos de cien mil I wouldn't do it for less than a hundred thousandestá a menos de una hora de aquí it's less than an hour from herees menos peligroso de lo que tú crees it's not as dangerous as you thinkB [ Grammar notes (Spanish) ] (superlativo) leastes la menos complicada que he visto it is the least complicated one I have seenéste es el menos pesado de los dos this is the lighter of the twoes el que menos viene por aquí he's the one who comes around least (often)soy el que ha bebido menos de todos I've had less to drink than anyone, I'm the one who's had least to drinkes el que menos me gusta he's the one I like (the) leastse esfuerza lo menos posible he makes as little effort as possiblees lo menos que podía hacer por él it's the least I could do for himsucedió cuando menos lo esperábamos it happened when we were least expecting italimentos con menos fibra/calorías food with less fiber/fewer caloriesya hace menos frío it's not as o so cold nowrecibimos cada vez menos pedidos we are getting fewer and fewer orderscuesta tres veces menos it costs a third of the price o a third as muchmide medio metro menos it's half a meter shortera éste ponle dos cucharadas menos add two tablespoonfuls less to this onemenos (…) QUE:tengo menos tiempo que tú I haven't as o so much time as youmenos estudiantes que el año pasado fewer students than last yearsomos menos que ellos there are fewer of us than themno soy menos hombre que él I'm no less a man than himyo no soy menos que él he's no better than meel rincón donde hay menos luz the corner where there's least lightel partido que obtuvo menos votos the party that got (the) fewest votesesos casos son los menos cases like that are the exceptionAsírveme menos don't give me as o so muchya falta menos it won't be long nowaprobaron menos que el año pasado not so o as many passed as last year, fewer passed than last yearB ( en locs):al menos at leasta menos que unlessa menos que tú nos ayudes unless you help uscuando menos at leastde menos: me ha dado 100 pesos de menos you've given me 100 pesos too littlesiempre te da unos gramos de menos he always gives you a few grams under o too littleme has cobrado de menos you've undercharged me, you haven't charged me enoughles pagaron lo menos un millón they paid them at least a million pesosmenos mal just as wellmenos mal que no me oyó just as well o good thing o thank goodness he didn't hear menos van a dar una prórroga — ¡menos mal! they are going to give us extra time — just as well! o thank goodness for that!por lo menos at leastsi por lo menos me hubieras avisado … if you'd at least told me …había por lo menos diez mil personas there were at least ten thousand people thereir a menos to go downhillser lo de menos: eso es lo de menos, a mí lo que me preocupa es su falta de honradez that's the least of it, what worries me is his lack of integrityla fecha es lo de menos the date is the least of our/their problemstener a algn en menos to feel sb is beneath onetener algo a menos to think sth is beneath one o beneath one's dignityvenirse a menos to come down in the worldun aristócrata venido a menos an aristocrat who has come down in the world o who has fallen on hard timesun hotel/barrio venido a menoss a rundown hotel/neighborhood*A(excepto): firmaron todos menos Alonso everybody but Alonso signed, everybody signed except o but Alonsomenos estos dos, todos están en venta apart from o with the exception of these two, they are all for saletres latas de pintura, menos la que usé para la puerta three cans of paint, less what I used on the doorB8-15=-7 read as: ocho menos quince (es) igual (a) menos siete eight minus fifteen equals o is minus seven2(Esp, RPI) (en la hora) [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] son las ocho menos diez/cuarto it's ten to eight/(a) quarter to eight¿tienes hora? — menos veinte do you have the time? — it's twenty tominus sign* * *
menos adverbio
1 ( comparativo) less;
ya me duele menos it hurts less now;
ahora lo vemos menos we don't see him so often now, we don't see so much of him now;
pesa menos de 50 kilos it weighs less than o under 50 kilos;
éramos menos de diez there were fewer than ten of us;
los niños de menos de 7 años children under seven
2 ( superlativo) least;
el que menos me gusta the one I like (the) least;
se esfuerza lo menos posible he makes as little effort as possible;
cuando menos lo esperaba when I was least expecting it
■ adjetivo invariable
1 ( comparativo) ( en cantidad) less;
( en número) fewer;◊ alimentos con menos fibra/calorías food with less fiber/fewer calories;
hay menos errores there are fewer mistakes;
mide medio metro menos it's half a meter shorter;
menos estudiantes que el año pasado fewer students than last year;
tengo menos tiempo que tú I haven't as o so much time as you
2 ( superlativo) ( en cantidad) least;
( en número) fewest;
el que obtuvo menos votos the one who got (the) fewest votes
■ pronombre
1 ( en cantidad) less;
( en número) fewer;
ya falta menos it won't be long now
2 ( en locs)
a menos que unless;
cuando menos at least;
de menos: me dió 100 pesos de menos he gave me 100 pesos too little;
me cobró de menos he undercharged me;
lo menos the least;
menos mal just as well, thank goodness;
por lo menos at least;
eso es lo de menos that's the least of my (o our etc) problems
■ preposición
1 ( excepto):◊ todos menos Alonso everybody except o but Alonso;
menos estos dos, … apart from o with the exception of these two, …;
tres latas de pintura, menos la que usé para la puerta three cans of paint, less what I used on the door
2
b) (Esp, RPl) ( en la hora):◊ son las cinco menos diez/cuarto it's ten to five/(a) quarter to five;
son menos veinte it's twenty to
menos
I adverbio
1 (en menor cantidad, grado) (con no contable) less: ayer me dolía menos, it hurt less yesterday
había menos de treinta personas, there were less than thirty people
es menos importante de lo que crees, it's less important than you think
tengo menos fuerza que antes, I have less strength than before
(con contable) fewer: mi casa tiene menos habitaciones, my house has fewer rooms
2 (superlativo) least: es el menos indicado para opinar, he's the worst person to judge
3 (sobre todo) no pienso discutir, y menos contigo, I don't want to argue, especially with you
II preposición
1 but, except: vinieron todos menos uno, they all came but one
2 Mat minus: siete menos dos, seven minus two
♦ Locuciones: eso es lo de menos, that's the least of it
a menos que, unless
al o por lo menos, at least
cada vez menos, less and less
¡menos mal!, thank goodness!
nada menos que, no less o no fewer than
no ser para menos, to be the least one could do: me invitó a cenar, ¡y no era para menos!, he invited me to dinner, which was the least he could do!
venir a menos, to lose rank, fortune or position
' menos' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aliviar
- añorar
- cachondeo
- cada
- cantar
- contratación
- cuando
- echar
- esquivar
- estar
- extrañar
- gallo
- hipar
- historiada
- historiado
- indicada
- indicado
- infarto
- los
- mal
- más
- mucha
- mucho
- pensar
- piedra
- programa
- recochineo
- salva
- salvo
- signo
- siquiera
- su
- tan
- todavía
- vez
- cinco
- costumbre
- cuanto
- cuarto
- de
- día
- enfado
- enojo
- entre
- esperar
- estofado
- mientras
- mirar
- momento
- nada
English:
about
- absent
- agree
- alone
- anything
- anywhere
- appreciate
- at
- averse
- barring
- besides
- billion
- blind
- blue
- border
- but
- cackle
- chalk
- circuitous
- conscious
- delay
- far
- ferment
- few
- god
- good
- if
- job
- just
- last
- least
- less
- let
- let up
- mind
- minus
- minus sign
- minute
- miss
- more
- nothing
- nowadays
- of
- opposed
- or
- pretty
- put down
- rate
- recollect
- remain
* * *♦ adj inv1. [comparativo] [cantidad] less;[número] fewer;menos aire less air;menos manzanas fewer apples;menos… que… less/fewer… than…;tiene menos experiencia que tú she has less experience than you;vino menos gente que otras veces there were fewer people there than on other occasions;hace menos calor que ayer it's not as hot as it was yesterday;colócate a menos distancia stand closer;eran menos pero mejor preparadas there were fewer of them, but they were better prepared2. [superlativo] [cantidad] the least;[número] the fewest;el que compró menos libros the one who bought the fewest books;lo que menos tiempo llevó the thing that took the least time;la que menos nota sacó en el examen the girl who did (the) worst o got the worst Br marks o US grades in the exames menos hombre que tú he's less of a man than you are♦ adv1. [comparativo] less;a mí échame un poco menos give me a bit less;ahora con el bebé salen menos they go out less now they've got the baby;últimamente trabajo menos I haven't been working as o so much recently;estás menos gordo you're not as o so fat;¿a cien? no, íbamos menos rápido a hundred km/h? no, we weren't going as fast as that;menos de/que less than;Pepe es menos alto (que tú) Pepe isn't as tall (as you);Pepe es menos ambicioso (que tú) Pepe isn't as ambitious (as you), Pepe is less ambitious (than you);este vino me gusta menos (que el otro) I don't like this wine as much (as the other one), I like this wine less (than the other one);son menos de las diez it's not quite ten o'clock yet;es difícil encontrar alquileres de o [m5]por menos de 50.000 it's hard to find a place to rent for less than o under 50,000;tardamos menos de lo esperado we took less time than expected, it didn't take us as long as we expected;es menos complicado de lo que parece it's not as complicated as it seems, it's less complicated than it seems2. [superlativo]el/la/lo menos the least;ella es la menos adecuada para el cargo she's the least suitable person for the job;el menos preparado de todos/de la clase the least well trained of everyone/in the class;el menos preparado de los dos the less well trained of the two;la que menos trabaja the person o one who works (the) least;aquí es donde menos me duele this is where it hurts (the) least;él es el menos indicado para criticar he's the last person who should be criticizing;es lo menos que puedo hacer it's the least I can do;era lo menos que te podía pasar it was the least you could expect;debió costar lo menos un millón it must have cost at least a million;había algunas manzanas podridas, pero eran las menos some of the apples were rotten, but only a very few3. [indica resta] minus;tres menos dos igual a uno three minus two is one4. Esp, RP [con las horas] to;son las dos menos diez it's ten to two;son menos diez it's ten to5. Compir a menos [fiebre, lluvia] to die down;[delincuencia] to drop;¡menos mal! just as well!, thank God!;menos mal que llevo rueda de repuesto/que no te pasó nada thank God I've got a spare wheel/(that) nothing happened to you;nada menos (que) no less (than);le recibió nada menos que el Papa he was received by none other than the Pope;no es para menos not without (good) reason;no pude por menos que reírme I had to laugh;venir a menos [negocio] to go downhill;[persona] to go down in the world;no pienso montar y menos si conduces o Am [m5] manejas tú I've no intention of getting in, much less so if you're driving;hacer de menos a alguien to snub sb♦ pronhabía menos que el año pasado there were fewer than the previous year;ya queda menos it's not so far to go now♦ nm invMat minus (sign)♦ prep[excepto] except (for);todo menos eso anything but that;vinieron todos menos él everyone came except (for) o but him;menos el café, todo está incluido en el precio everything except the coffee is included in the price♦ al menos loc conjat least;costará al menos tres millones it will cost at least three million;dame al menos una hora para prepararme give me at least an hour to get ready♦ a menos que loc conjunless;no iré a menos que me acompañes I won't go unless you come with me♦ de menos loc advhay dos libros de menos there are two books missing;me han dado 80 céntimos de menos they've given me 80 cents too little, they've short-changed me by 80 cents;eso es lo de menos that's the least of it♦ por lo menos loc advat least;por lo menos pide perdón you at least ought to apologize* * *I adj1 en cantidad less;cien dólares de menos 100 dollars short, 100 dollars too little;hay cinco calcetines de menos we are five socks short2 en número fewerII adves menos guapa que Ana she is not as pretty as Ana2 sup: en cantidad least;al menos, por lo menos at least3 MAT minus;tres menos dos three minus twoIV:a menos que unless;todos menos yo everyone but o except me;echar de menos miss;tener a alguien en menos look down on s.o.;eso es lo de menos that’s the least of it;ir a menos come down in the world;ni mucho menos far from it;no es para menos quite right too;son las dos menos diez it’s ten of two, Br it’s ten to two* * *menos adv1) : lessllueve menos en agosto: it rains less in August2) : leastel coche menos caro: the least expensive car3)menos de : less than, fewer thanmenos adj1) : less, fewertengo más trabajo y menos tiempo: I have more work and less time2) : least, fewestla clase que tiene menos estudiantes: the class that has the fewest studentsmenos prep1) salvo, excepto: except2) : minusquince menos cuatro son once: fifteen minus four is elevenmenos pron1) : less, fewerno deberías aceptar menos: you shouldn't accept less2)al menos orpor lo menos : at least3)a menos que : unless* * *menos1 adv1. (comparativo) less2. (con nombres contables) fewer3. (superlativo) least4. (excepto) except5. (con la hora) to6. (en matemáticas) minusmenos2 n minus sign -
5 भूमिः _bhūmiḥ
भूमिः f. [भवन्त्यस्मिन् भूतानि, भू-मि किच्च वा ङीप्]1 The earth (opp. स्वर्ग, गगन or पाताल); द्यौर्भूमिरापो हृदयं यमश्च Pt. 1.182; R.2.74.-2 Soil, ground; उत्खातिनी भूमिः Ś.1; विदूरभूमिः Ku.1.24.-3 A territory, district, country, land; विदर्भभूमिः.-4 A place, spot, ground, plot of ground; प्रमदवनभूमयः Ś.6; अधित्यकाभूमिः N.22.41; R.1. 52;3.61; Ku.3.58.-5 A site, situation.-6 Land, landed property.-7 A story, the floor of a house; as in सप्तभूमिकः प्रासादः; प्रासादैर्नैकभूमिभिः Rām.4.33.8.-8 Attitude, posture.-9 A character or part (in a play); cf. भूमिका.-1 Subject, object, receptacle; विश्वासभूमि, स्नेहभूमि &c.; मात्राणि कर्माणि पुरं च तासां वदन्ति हैकादशवीर भूमिः Bhāg.5.11.9.-11 Degree, extent, limit; प्रकुपितमभिसारणे- $नुनेतुं प्रियमियती ह्यबलाजनस्य भूमिः Ki.1.58.-12 The tongue.-13 The number 'one'.-14 The area.-15 The base of any geometrical figure.-Comp. -अनन्तरः a king of an adjacent district.-अनृतम् false evidence concerning land; सर्वं भूम्यनृते हन्ति मा स्म भूम्यनृतं वदीः Ms.8.99.-आमलकी, -आली N. of a plant; स्याद् भूम्यामलकी तिक्ता कषाया मधुरा हिमा Bhāva. P.-इच्छा a desire for lying on the ground.-इन्द्रः, -ईश्वरः 1 a king, sovereign; सभा ते भाति भूमिन्द्र सुधर्मातो$धिका क्षितौ Sūktisundara 5.28.-2 a mountain; आस्ते गुरुः प्रायशः सर्वराज्ञां पश्चाच्च भूमीन्द्र इवा- भियाति Mb.6.2.11.-कदम्बः a kind of Kadamba.-कम्पः an earthquake.-कूश्मण्डः liquorice (Mar. ज्येष्ठी- मध).-खर्जूरिका, -खर्जूरी a variety of date tree; 'भूमि- खर्जूरिका...... दुरारोहा मृदुच्छदा' Bhāva. P.-गत a. fallen to the earth.-गर्तः, -गुहा a hole in the ground.-गृहम् a cellar, an underground chamber.-गोचरः a man.-चलः, -चलनम् an earthquake; दशग्रीवः समाधूतो यथा भूमिचले$चलः Rām.6.59.61.-छत्रम् a mushroom.-ज a. earth-born, born or produced from the earth.(-जः) 1 the planet Mars.-2 an epithet of the demon Naraka.-3 a man.-4 the plant भूनिम्ब. (-जा) an epithet of Sītā.-जीविन् a. living on (the produce of) land; an agricul- turist. (-m.) a Vaiśya.-(र्भि)जयः Uttara, the son of Virāṭa; Mb.4.-तनयः the planet Mars.-तलम् the surface of the earth.-दानम् a grant of land.-दुन्दुभिः 'earth-drum', as a pit covered over with skins.-देवः a Brāhmaṇa; शिष्ट्वा वा भूमिदेवानां नरदेवसमागमे Ms.11.82.-धरः 1 a mountain.-2 a king.-3 the number 'seven'.-नाथः, -पः, -पतिः, -पालः, -भुज् m.1 a king, sovereign; तत्तत् भूमिपतिः पत्न्यै दर्शयन् प्रियदर्शनः R.1.47.-2 a Kṣatriya.-पक्षः a swift or fleet horse.-परिमाणम् square measure.-पिशाचम् the wine-palm.-पुत्रः the planet Mars.-पुरंदरः 1 a king.-2 N. of Dilīpa.-प्रः a. filling the earth; भूमिप्रा$स्य कीर्तिर्भवति Ait. Ār.2.5.3.-बुध्न a. having the earth for a bottom; Ch. Up.-भागः a spot or portion of ground.-भृत् m.1 a mountain.-2 a king.-मण़्डा a kind of jasmine.-रक्षकः 1 a guardian of a country.-2 a swift or fleet horse.-रथिकः a ground charioteer; तद् यथा भूमिरथिको भूमौ रथमालिख्य योग्यां करोति । सा तस्य योग्या प्रयोगकाले सौकर्यमुत्पादयति ŚB. on MS.7.2.15.-रुहः a tree; A. Rām.7.4.21.-लाभः death (lit. returning to the dust of the earth).-लेपनम् cow-dung.-वर्धनः, -नम् a dead body, corpse; यो न याति प्रसंख्यानमस्पष्टो भूमिवर्धनः Mb.3.35.7.-शय a. sleeping on the ground.(-यः) 1 a wild pigeon.-2 a child, boy.-3 any animal living in the earth.-4 N. of Viṣṇu; भूशयो भूषणो भूतिः V. Sah.-शयनम्, -शय्या sleeping on the ground.-सत्रम् an offering of land; अक्षयान् लभते लोकान् भूमिसत्रं हि तस्य तत् Mb.-समीकृत a. thrown to the ground, floored (Mar. जमीनदोस्त), वानरै राक्षसाश्चापि द्रुमैर्भूमिसमीकृताः Rām.6.52.3.-संनिवेशः the general appearance of a country.-संभवः, -सुतः 1 the planet Mars.-2 an epithet of the demon Naraka. (-वा, -ता) an epithet of Sītā.-स्थ a. being, standing on the ground; भूमिष्ठं नोत्सहे योद्धुं भवन्तं रथमास्थितः Mb.5. 179.1.-स्नुः an earth-worm.-स्पृश् a.1 blind.-2 lame, cripple. (-m.)1 a man.-2 mankind.-3 a Vaiśya.-4 a thief.-स्पोटः a mushroom. -
6 missile
управляемая ракета, УР; летящий осколок [обломок]; обстреливать ракетами; применять ракеты ( по цели) ; см. тж. rocketantiarmor(ed fighting vehicle) missile — противотанковая ракета, ПТУР
dual-capability (surface-to-air /surface-to-surface) missile — ракета наземного РК для поражения воздушных и наземных целей
forward area (air) defense missile — ракета войскового ЗРК; ракета комплекса ПВО передового района
HEAT-mine (scattering) multiple warhead AT missile — ПТУР с КБЧ, разбрасывающей ПТ кумулятивные мины
look-down, shoot-down missile — ракета, управляемая системой обеспечения, обнаружения и поражения целей в нижней полусфере (на фоне земли)
passive-radar homing warhead.air-toair missile — ракета воздушного боя с пассивной РЛ ГСН
— air interceptor missile— air-to-ground guided missile— antiair warfare missile— anti-antiaircraft missile— artillery ballistic missile— AT guided missile— battlefield support missile— chemical warhead missile— command guidance missile— counter-air-to-surface missile missile— counterballislic missile missile— counterradar homing missile— counterradiation homing missile— fast-reaction type missile— fire-and-forget guidance missile— fixed based missile— fixed land-based missile— free-flight missile— infantry-launched missile— mobile-based missile— multiple warheaded missile— nuclear warheaded missile— nuclear-armed missile— nuclear-fueled missile— penetration aid missile— radar-seeking standoff missile— rolling airframe missile— turbojet-propelled missile* * *• ракета• ракетный -
7 foot
fut
1. сущ.
1) а) ступня, лапа( у зверей) ;
носок( у чулка) arch of foot ≈ свод стопы to gain to one's feet, get to one's feet ≈ встать на ноги to shuffle one's feet ≈ шаркать ногами to stamp one's foot, tap one's foot ≈ наступать на ногу in one's stocking feet ≈ в чулках, без туфель The dog lay at her feet. ≈ Собака лежала у нее в ногах. They came on foot. ≈ Они пришли пешком. on foot set foot on flat feet be on one's feet б) опора, основание, подножие в) ножка( у предмета мебели) ;
подножка, стойка г) бот. нижняя часть лепестка, которой он крепится к цветоложу д) лапка( у швейной машинки)
2) а) поступь, походка, шаг I was not aware of your presence. Your foot is so light. ≈ Я не заметил, как вы вошли. У вас такая неслышная походка. at a foot's pace light foot heavy foot run a good foot fleet of foot swift of foot б) воен. пехота At the close of the reign of Charles the Second, most of his foot were musketeers. ≈ К концу правления Карла II большую часть его пехоты составляли мушкетеры.
3) а) фут (мера длины, равная 30, 48 см, составляет одну треть ярда;
также используется как мера в ряде ремесел) a square foot of land б) стих. стопа
4) а) нижняя часть, нижний край at the foot at the foot of a page at the foot of a table б) подножие, основание A forest of dark pines at the foot of the mountain. ≈ Лес темных сосен у подножия горы. foot of perpendicular в) осадок Syn: bottom, dregs г) биол. часть волоса ниже эпидермиса ∙ to be on foot ≈ проектироваться to set/put/have one's foot on the neck of smb. ≈ поработить кого-л. to put one's foot in/into it разг. ≈ влипнуть, обмишулиться;
совершить бестактный поступок;
сесть в лужу to know (или to get, to find, to have, to take) the length of smb.'s foot ≈ узнать чью-л. слабость, раскусить человека under foot ≈ на земле, под ногами my foot! ≈ (какая) чепуха!;
как бы не так! to drag one's feet ≈ едва волочить ноги to get a foot in the door ≈ сделать первый шаг, начать to put one's foot in one's mouth ≈ сказать невпопад She always lands on her feet. ≈ Ей всегда удается выйти сухой из воды. to put one's feet up ≈ бездельничать to carry smb. off his feet ≈ вызвать чей-л. восторг;
сильно взволновать, возбудить кого-л. to fall on one's feet ≈ счастливо отделаться, удачно выйти из трудного положения to put one's foot down ≈ занять твердую позицию;
принять твердое решение решительно воспротивиться to put one's best foot forward ≈ пытаться произвести хорошее впечатление
2. гл.
1) а) идти пешком foot it Syn: step, pace, walk б) разг. наносить удар ногой (в частности, в футболе) в) перемещать ноги в каком-л. ритме, т.е. маршировать, танцевать и т.п. г) наступать на что-л., ходить по чему-л.;
попирать что-л. д) схватывать когтями (о птицах)
2) идти за кем-л. по следам;
искать кого-л., преследовать
3) а) подытоживать, подсчитывать (тж. foot up to) foot the bill б) достигать, доходить, составлять His losses foot up to L
100. ≈ Его убыток достигает 100 фунтов( стерлингов). нога, ступня - big feet большие ноги - non-kicking * (спортивное) опорная нога (футбол) - on * пешком;
на ходу;
в процессе - to recover one's feet встать на ноги, подняться - to keep one's feet твердо /прочно/ держаться на ногах;
устоять - not to lift /to move, to stir/ a * с места не двинуться - to be at smb.'s feet (быть) у чьих-л. ног - to be /to get/ on one's feet встать с места, взять слово( на собрании) ;
встать, поправиться (после болезни) ;
стать на ноги, быть самостоятельным /независимым/ материально лапа, нога (животного) - the fore feet передние ноги /лапы/ (кулинарное) ножки - jellied feet заливное /студень/ из ножек шаг;
походка - at a *'s pace шагом - swift of * легкий на ногу - light feet легкие шаги;
легкая поступь - to be light on one's feet иметь легкую походку - to miss one's * сбиться с ноги, идти не в ногу основание, нижняя часть - at the * of the bed в ногах кровати - the * of a ladder основание лестницы - at the * of a table в конце стола - at the * of a page в конце /внизу/ страницы - the * of the procession конец процессии - at the * of the class последние /самые плохие/ ученики в классе подножие, подошва( горы и т. п.) след (чулка, носка) пехота - * and horse пехота и кавалерия - a regiment of * батальон пехоты фут - his height is 6 * and 2 его рост 6 футов и 2 дюйма - * measure размер или измерение в футах (стихосложение) стопа (техническое) ножка, лапа, опора (геология) постель, почва( пласта) ;
лежачий бок сошник( сеялки) (химическое) осадок (в нефти и т. п.) (математика) основание перпендикуляра > * to * в рукопашном /пешем/ бою > (with one's) feet foremost ногами вперед( о покойнике) > (to be) under /beneath/ smb.'s * /feet/ (быть) под чьим-л. башмаком, под пятой /в полном подчинении/ у кого-л. > to lick smb.'s feet лизать кому-л. пятки, унижаться перед кем-л. > to have /to put, to set/ one's * on smb.'s neck порабощать /угнетать/ кого-л., всецело подчинять себе кого-л. > to trample /to tread/ under * притеснять, угнетать;
попирать > to set smb. beneath the feet (шотландское) презирать кого-л., считать кого-л. ниже себя > to carry /to sweep, to take/ smb. off his feet поразить /потрясти/ кого-л.;
вызвать чей-л. восторг /энтузиазм/ > to die on one's feet (шотландское) скоропостижно скончаться;
"накрыться";
провалиться( о пьесе и т. п.) ;
лопнуть( о предприятии и т. п.) > to think on one's feet говорить /выступать/ без подготовки > good debaters speak on their feet хорошие полемисты за словом в карман не лезут > to find /to get, to have, to know, to take/ the length of smb.'s * (стараться) узнать чьи-л. слабые стороны;
присматриваться к кому-л.;
раскусить кого-л. > to get one's * on the ladder сделать первые успехи > to get /to have/ the * of smb. опередить /обогнать/ кого-л., действовать быстрее кого-л. > to get one's * in проникнуть( куда-л.) ;
втереться в доверие( к кому-л.) ;
ввязаться( во что-л.) > to get up with one's wrong * foremost встать с левой ноги > to get off on the wrong * неудачно начать, произвести плохое (первое) впечатление > to catch smb. on the wrong * застать кого-л. врасплох > to get /to have/ cold feet струсить, смалодушничать > to have /to put, to stretch/ one's feet under smb.'s mahogany пользоваться чужим гостеприимством, жить за чей-л. счет > to pull * бежать со всех ног, дать тягу > to put /to set/ one's * down занять твердую /решительную/ позицию;
решительно воспротивиться, запретить > to put /to set/ (one's) * at /in, on/ высадиться, вступить на > to put /to set/ one's /the/ best * first /foremost, forward/ прибавить шагу, идти очень быстро;
торопиться;
сделать все возможное > to put one's * in /into/ it сплоховать, попасть впросак, сесть в калошу > to put /to set/ smb. on his feet поставить кого-л. на ноги, вывести в люди > to put /to set/ smth. on * пускать что-л. в ход, начинать осуществлять что-л.;
снаряжать( экспедицию) > feet to the fire прижигание пяток (пытка) ;
(американизм) (политика) безжалостное давление (с целью добиться чего-л.) > put his feet to the fire! нажмите на него как следует! > to take to one's feet идти пешком /на своих двоих/;
удирать > with both feet (американизм) полностью, целиком;
решительно, твердо > to have the ball at one's feet иметь шансы на успех > to fall /to drop/ on one's feet счастливо отделаться;
удачно выйти из затруднительного положения > to shake one's * /feet/ отбивать чечетку > my *! так я и поверил!, ври больше!, как бы не так! > to measure another man's * by one's own last мерить на свой аршин > to put one's * in the door не давать захлопнуть перед собой дверь;
сделать первый шаг, расчищая себе путь > to have both feet on the floor крепко стоять на ногах надвязывать след (чулка) протанцевать, проплясать подытожить, подсчитывать ( разговорное) оплачивать (расходы) - to * the bill заплатить по счету;
расплачиваться( за что-л.) ;
брать на себя ответственность( за последствия, ущерб и т. п.) идти пешком, шагать( по чему-л.) > * it идти пешком;
протанцевать;
пробежать ~ шаг, походка, поступь;
at a foot's pace шагом;
fleet( или swift) of foot поэт. быстроногий ~ нижняя часть, нижний край;
at the foot (of the bed) в ногах (кровати) at the ~ of a page (of a table) в конце страницы (стола) ~ носок (чулка) ;
to be on foot проектироваться;
to put one's feet up бездельничать ~ (pl feet) ступня;
нога (ниже щиколотки) ;
лапа (животного) ;
to be on one's feet быть на ногах, оправиться после болезни;
перен. стоять на своих ногах, быть самостоятельным, материально, обеспеченным to carry (smb.) off his feet вызвать (чей-л.) восторг;
сильно взволновать, возбудить (кого-л.) crow's ~ ав. гусиные лапы crow's ~ (pl feet) pl морщинки в уголках глаз crow's ~ воен. проволочные силки ~ (pl часто без измен.) фут (= 30,48 см) ;
cubic foot кубический фут;
a square foot of land пядь земли to fall on one's feet счастливо отделаться, удачно выйти из трудного положения ~ шаг, походка, поступь;
at a foot's pace шагом;
fleet( или swift) of foot поэт. быстроногий foot идти пешком ~ разг. лягать ~ надвязывать (чулок) ~ нижняя часть, нижний край;
at the foot (of the bed) в ногах (кровати) ~ ножка (мебели) ;
подножка, стойка ~ носок (чулка) ;
to be on foot проектироваться;
to put one's feet up бездельничать ~ (pl s) осадок;
подонки ~ основание, опора, подножие;
the foot of a staircase основание лестницы ~ воен. пехота ~ подсчитывать ~ подытоживать;
подсчитывать;
to foot the bill разг. оплатить счет( или расходы) ;
перен. испытывать на себе последствия, расплачиваться ~ подытоживать ~ составлять, достигать;
his losses foot up to;
100 его убыток достигает 100 фунтов (стерлингов) ~ прос. стопа ~ (pl feet) ступня;
нога (ниже щиколотки) ;
лапа (животного) ;
to be on one's feet быть на ногах, оправиться после болезни;
перен. стоять на своих ногах, быть самостоятельным, материально, обеспеченным ~ (pl часто без измен.) фут (= 30,48 см) ;
cubic foot кубический фут;
a square foot of land пядь земли ~ шаг, походка, поступь;
at a foot's pace шагом;
fleet (или swift) of foot поэт. быстроногий to ~ it разг. идти пешком to ~ it разг. танцевать ~ основание, опора, подножие;
the foot of a staircase основание лестницы ~ подытоживать;
подсчитывать;
to foot the bill разг. оплатить счет( или расходы) ;
перен. испытывать на себе последствия, расплачиваться ~ up to составлять в итоге ~ составлять, достигать;
his losses foot up to;
100 его убыток достигает 100 фунтов (стерлингов) to know (или to get, to find, to have, to take) the length of (smb.'s) ~ узнать (чью-л.) слабость, раскусить человека;
under foot на земле, под ногами light (heavy) ~ легкая (тяжелая) поступь;
on foot пешком;
перен. в движении, в стадии приготовления my foot! (какая) чепуха!;
как бы не так! light (heavy) ~ легкая (тяжелая) поступь;
on foot пешком;
перен. в движении, в стадии приготовления to put one's best ~ forward делать все возможное;
to run a good foot хорошо бежать (о лошади) to put one's best ~ forward прибавить шагу, поторопиться ~ носок (чулка) ;
to be on foot проектироваться;
to put one's feet up бездельничать to put one's ~ down разг. занять твердую позицию;
принять твердое решение;
решительно воспротивиться to put one's ~ in (или into) it разг. влипнуть, обмишулиться;
совершить бестактный поступок;
сесть в лужу to put one's best ~ forward делать все возможное;
to run a good foot хорошо бежать (о лошади) to set (или to put, to have) one's ~ on the neck (of smb.) поработить (кого-л.) ~ (pl часто без измен.) фут (= 30,48 см) ;
cubic foot кубический фут;
a square foot of land пядь земли trench ~ мед. траншейная стопа to know (или to get, to find, to have, to take) the length of (smb.'s) ~ узнать (чью-л.) слабость, раскусить человека;
under foot на земле, под ногами -
8 Peter the Great (Pyotr Alekseyevich Romanov)
SUBJECT AREA: Ports and shipping[br]b. 10 June 1672 (30 May 1672 Old Style) Moscow, Russiad. 8 February 1725 (28 January 1725 Old Style) St Petersburg, Russia[br]Russian Tsar (1682–1725), Emperor of all the Russias (1722–5), founder of the Russian Navy, shipbuilder and scientist; as a shipbuilder he was known by the pseudonym Petr Mikhailov.[br]Peter the Great was a man with a single-minded approach to problems and with passionate and lifelong interests in matters scientific, military and above all maritime. The unusual and dominating rule of his vast lands brought about the age of Russian enlightenment, and ensured that his country became one of the most powerful states in Europe.Peter's interest in ships and shipbuilding started in his childhood; c. 1687 he had an old English-built day sailing boat repaired and launched, and on it he learned the rudiments of sailing and navigation. This craft (still preserved in St Petersburg) became known as the "Grandfather of the Russian Navy". In the years 1688 to 1693 he established a shipyard on Lake Plestsheev and then began his lifelong study of shipbuilding by visiting and giving encouragement to the industry at Archangelsk on the White Sea and Voronezh in the Sea of Azov. In October 1696, Peter took Azov from the Turks, and the Russian Fleet ever since has regarded that date as their birthday. Setting an example to the young aristocracy, Peter travelled to Western Europe to widen his experience and contacts and also to learn the trade of shipbuilding. He worked in the shipyards of Amsterdam and then at the Naval Base of Deptford on the Thames.The war with Sweden concentrated his attention on the Baltic and, to establish a base for trading and for the Navy, the City of St Petersburg was constructed on marshland. The Admiralty was built in the city and many new shipyards in the surrounding countryside, one being the Olonez yard which in 1703 built the frigate Standart, the first for the Baltic Fleet, which Peter himself commanded on its first voyage. The military defence of St Petersburg was effected by the construction of Kronstadt, seawards of the city.Throughout his life Peter was involved in ship design and it is estimated that one thousand ships were built during his reign. He introduced the building of standard ship types and also, centuries ahead of its time, the concept of prefabrication, unit assembly and the building of part hulls in different places. Officially he was the designer of the ninety-gun ship Lesnoe of 1718, and this may have influenced him in instituting Rules for Shipbuilders and for Seamen. In 1716 he commanded the joint fleets of the four naval powers: Denmark, Britain, Holland and Russia.He established the Marine Academy, organized and encouraged exploration and scientific research, and on his edict the St Petersburg Academy of Science was opened. He was not averse to the recruitment of foreigners to key posts in the nation's service. Peter the Great was a remarkable man, with the unusual quality of being a theorist and an innovator, in addition to the endowments of practicality and common sense.[br]Further ReadingRobert K.Massie, 1981, Peter the Great: His Life and Work, London: Gollancz.Henri Troyat, 1979, Pierre le Grand; pub. in English 1988 as Peter the Great, London: Hamish Hamilton (a good all-round biography).AK / FMWBiographical history of technology > Peter the Great (Pyotr Alekseyevich Romanov)
-
9 महा _mahā
1महा A cow.2महा The substitute of महत् at the beginning of Karmadhāraya and Bahuvrīhi compounds, and also at the beginning of some other irregular words. (Note: The number of compounds of which महा is the first mem- ber is very large, and may be multiplied ad infinitum. The more important of them, or such as have peculiar significations, are given below.)-Comp. -अक्षः an epithet of Śiva. ˚पटलिक a chief keeper of archives.-अङ्ग a. huge, bulky.-(ङ्गः) 1 a camel.-2 a kind of rat.-3 N. of Śiva.-अञ्जनः N. of a mountain.-अत्ययः a great danger or calamity.-अध्वनिक a. 'having gone a long way', dead.-अध्वरः a great sacrifice.-अनसम् 1 a heavy carriage.-2 cooking utensils. (-सी) a kitchen-maid. (-सः, -सम्) a kitchen; सूपानस्य करिष्यामि कुशलो$स्मि महानसे Mb.4.2.2.-अनिलः a whirl- wind; महानिलेनेव निदाघजं रजः Ki.14.59.-अनुभाव a.1 of great prowess, dignified, noble, glorious, magnanimous, exalted, illustrious; ग्रहीतुमार्यान् परिचर्यया मुहुर्महानु- भावा हि नितान्तमर्थिनः Śi.1.17; Ś.3.-2 virtuous, righteous, just.(-वः) 1 a worthy or respectable person.-2 (pl.) people of a religious sect in Mahārāṣtra founded by Chakradhara in the 13th century.-अन्तकः 1 death.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-अन्धकारः 1 thick darkness.-2 gross (spiritual) ignorance.-अन्ध्राः (pl.) N. of a people and their country.-अन्वय, -अभिजन a. nobly-born, of noble birth. (-यः, -नः) noble birth, high descent.-अभिषवः the great extraction of Soma.-अमात्यः the chief or prime minister (of a king).-अम्बुकः an epithet of Śiva.-अम्बुजम् a billion.-अम्ल a. very sour. (-म्लम्) the fruit of the tamarind tree. अरण्यम् a great (dreary) forest, large forest.-अर्घ a. very costly, costing a high price; महार्घस्तीर्थानामिव हि महतां को$प्यतिशयः U.6.11. (-र्घः) a kind of quail.-अर्घ्य a.1 valuable, precious.-2 invaluable; ines- timable; see महार्ह below.-अर्चिस् a. flaming high.-अर्णवः 1 the great ocean.-2 N. of Śiva.-अर्थ a.1 rich.-2 great, noble, dignified.-3 important, weighty.-4 significant.-अर्बुदम् one thousand millions.-अर्ह a.1 very valuable, very costly; महार्हशय्यापरिवर्तनच्युतैः स्वकेशपुष्पैरपि या स्म दूयते Ku.5.12.-2 invaluable, inestimable; महार्हशयनोपेत किं शेषे निहतो भुवि Rām.6.19. 2. (-र्हम्) white sandal-wood.-अवरोहः the fig-tree.-अशनिध्वजः a great banner in the form of the thunderbolt; जहार चान्येन मयूरपत्रिणा शरेण शक्रस्य महाशनि- ध्वजम् R.3.56.- अशन a. voracious, gluttonous; Mb. 4.-अश्मन् m. a precious stone, ruby.-अष्टमी the eighth day in the bright half of Āśvina sacred to Durgā; आश्विने शुक्लपक्षस्य भवेद् या तिथिरष्टमी । महाष्टमीति सा प्रोक्ता......-असिः a large sword.-असुरी N. of Durgā.-अह्नः the afternoon.-आकार a. extensive, large, great.-आचार्यः 1 a great teacher.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-आढ्य a. wealthy, very rich. (-ढ्यः) the Kadamba tree.-आत्मन् a.1 high-souled, high-minded, magnanimous, noble; अयं दुरात्मा अथवा महात्मा कौटिल्यः Mu.7; द्विषन्ति मन्दाश्चरितं महात्मनाम् Ku.5.75; U.1.49; प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि महात्मनाम् Bh.1.63.-2 illustrious, distinguished, exalted, eminent; किमाचाराः किमाहाराः क्व च वासो महात्मनाम् Mb.3. 1.4.-3 mighty (महाबल); अथायमस्यां कृतवान् महात्मा लङ्केश्वरः कष्टमनार्यकर्म Rām.5.9.74. (-m.)1 the Supreme Spirit; युगपत्तु प्रलीयन्ते यदा तस्मिन् महात्मनि Ms.1.54.-2 the great principle, i. e. intellect of the Sāṅkhyas. (महात्मवत् means the same as महात्मन्).-आनकः a kind of large drum.-आनन्दः, -नन्दः 1 great joy or bliss.-2 espe- cially, the great bliss of final beatitude.(-न्दा) 1 spirituous liquor.-2 a festival on the ninth day in the bright half of Māgha.-आपगा a great river.-आयुधः an epithet of Śiva.-आरम्भ a. undertaking great works, enterprizing. (-म्भः) any great enterprize.-आलयः 1 a temple in general.-2 a sanctuary, an asylum.-3 a great dwelling.-4 a place of pilgrimage.-5 the world of Brahman.-6 the Supreme Spirit.-7 a tree &c. sacred to a deity.-8 N. of a particular dark fortnight.-9 पितृश्राद्ध in the month of Bhādra- pada. (-या) N. of a particular deity.- आशय a. high- souled, nobleminded, magnanimous, noble; दैवात् प्रबुद्धः शुश्राव वराहो हि महाशयः Ks; राजा हिरण्यगर्भो महाशयः H.4; see महात्मन्.(-यः) 1 a noble-minded or magnanimous person; महाशयचक्रवर्ती Bv.1.7.-2 the ocean.-आस्पद a.1 occupying a great position.-2 mighty, powerful.-आहवः a great or tumultuous fight.-इच्छ a.1 magnanimous, noble-minded, high-souled, noble; मही महेच्छः परिकीर्य सूनौ R.18.33.-2 having lofty aims or aspirations, ambitious; विद्यावतां महेच्छानां...... नाश्रयः पार्थिवं विना Pt.1.37.-इन्द्रः 1 'the great Indra', N. of Indra; इयं महेन्द्रप्रभृतीनधिश्रियः Ku.5.53; R.13.2; Ms.7.7.-2 a chief or leader in general.-3 N. of a mountain range; पतिर्महेन्द्रस्य महोदधेश्च R.6.54;4.39,43. ˚चापः rain-bow. ˚नगरी N. of Amarāvatī, the capital of Indra. ˚मन्त्रिन् m. an epithet of Bṛihaspati. ˚वाहः the elephant Airāvata; महेन्द्रवाहप्रतिमो महात्मा Mb.9.17.52.-इभ्य a. very rich.-इषुः a great archer; अधिरोहति गाण्डीवं महेषौ Ki.13.16.-इष्वासः a great archer, a great warrior; अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भामार्जुनसमा युधि Bg.1.4.-ईशः, -ईशानः N. of Śiva; महेशस्त्वां धत्ते शिरसि रसराजस्य जयिनीम् Udb. ˚बन्धुः the Bilva tree.-ईशानी N. of Pārvatī.-ईश्वरः 1 a great lord, sovereign; महेश्वरस्त्र्यम्बक एव नापरः R.; गोप्तारं न निधीनां कथयन्ति महेश्वरं विबुधाः Pt.2.74.-2 N. of Śiva.-3 of Viṣṇu.-4 a god (opp. प्रकृति).-5 the Supreme Being (परमात्मा); मायां तु प्रकृतिं विद्यान्मायिनं तु महेश्वरम् Śvet. Up.4.1. ˚सखः N. of Kubera; यया कैलासभवने महेश्वरसखं बली Mb.9.11.55.(-री) 1 N. of Durgā.-2 a kind of bell-metal.-उक्षः (for उक्षन्) a large bull; a full grown or strong bull; महोक्षतां वत्सतरः स्पृशन्निव R.3.32;4.22;6.72; Śi.5.63.-उत्पलम् a large blue lotus. (-लः) the Sārasa bird.-उत्सवः 1 a great festival or occasion of joy; नयनविषयं जन्मन्येकः स एव महोत्सवः Māl.1.36.-2 the god of love.-उत्साह a. possessed of great energy, energetic, persevering; अहं च कर्णं जानामि...... सत्यसंधं महोत्साहं...... Mb.3.91.2.(-हः) 1 perseverance.-2 great pride; ये जात्यादिमहो- त्साहान्नरेन्द्रान्नोपयान्ति च । तेषामामरणं भिक्षा प्रायश्चितं विनिर्मितम् ॥ Pt.1.38.-उदधिः 1 the great ocean; महोदधेः पूर इवेन्दु- दर्शनात् R.3.17.-2 an epithet of Indra. ˚जः a conch- shell, shell.- उदय a. very prosperous or lucky, very glorious or splendid, of great prosperity.(-यः) 1 (a) great elevation or rise, greatness, prosperity; नन्दस्त्वतीन्द्रियं दृष्ट्वा लोकपालमहोदयम् Bhāg.1.28.1; अपवर्ग- महोदयार्थयोर्भुवमंशाविव धर्मयोर्गतौ R.8.16. (b) great fortune or good luck. (c) greatness, pre-eminence.-2 final beatitude.-3 a lord, master.-4 N. of the district called Kānyakubja or Kanouja; see App.-5 N. of the capital of Kanouja.-6 sour milk mixed with honey.-7 = महात्मन् q. v.; संसक्तौ किमसुलभं महोदयानाम Ki.7.27. ˚पर्वन् a time of union of the middle of श्रवण नक्षत्र and the end of व्यतिपात (generally in the month of माघ or पौष at the beginning of अमावास्या).- उदर a. big-bellied, corpulent.-(रम्) 1 a big belly.-2 dropsy.-उदार a.1 very generous or magnanimous.-2 mighty, powerful.-उद्यम a. = महोत्साह q. v; महोद्यमाः कर्म समा- रभन्ते.-उद्योग a. very industrious or diligent, hard- working.-उद्रेकः a particular measure (= 4 प्रस्थs).-उन्नत a. exceedingly lofty. (-तः) the palmyra tree.-उन्नतिः f. great rise or elevation (fig. also), high rank.-उपकारः a great obligation.-उपाध्यायः a great preceptor, a learned teacher.-उरगः a great serpent; वपुर्महोरगस्येव करालफणमण्डलम् R.12.98.-उरस्क a. broad-chested. (-स्कः) an epithet of Śiva.-उर्मिन् m. the ocean; ततः सागरमासाद्य कुक्षौ तस्य महोर्मिणः Mb.3.2.17.-उल्का 1 a great meteor.-2 a great fire-brand.-ऋत्विज् m. 'great priest', N. of the four chief sacri- ficial priests.-ऋद्धि a. very prosperous, opulent. (-f.) great prosperity or affluence.-ऋषभः a great bull.-ऋषिः 1 a great sage or saint; यस्मादृषिः परत्वेन महांस्त- स्मान्महर्षयः; (the term is applied in Ms.1.34 to the ten Prajāpatis or patriarchs of mankind, but it is also used in the general sense of 'a great sage').-2 N. of Sacute;iva.-3 of Buddha.-ओघ a. having a strong current.-घः a very large number; शतं खर्व- सहस्राणां समुद्रमभिधीयते । शतं समुद्रसाहस्रं महौघमिति विश्रुतम् ॥ Rām.6.28.37.-ओष्ठ (महोष्ठ) a. having large lips. (-ष्ठः) an epithet of Śiva.-ओजस् a. very mighty or powerful, possessed of great splendour or glory; महौजसा मानधना धनार्चिताः Ki.1.19. (-m.) a great hero or warrior, a champion. (-n.) great vigour.-ओजसम् the discus of Viṣṇu (सुदर्शन). (-सी) N. of plant (Mar. कांगणी).-ओदनी Asparagus Racemosus (Mar. शतावरी).-ओषधिः f.1 a very efficacious medicinal plant, a sovereign drug.-2 the Dūrvā grass.-3 N. of various plants ब्राह्मी, श्वेतकण्टकारी, कटुका, अतिविष &c. ˚गणः a collection of great or medicinal herbs:-- पृश्निपर्णी श्यामलता भृङ्गराजः शतावरी । गुड्चा सहदेवी च महौषधिगणः स्मृतः ॥ cf. also सहदेवी तथा व्याघ्री बला चातिबला त्वचा । शङ्खपुष्पी तथा सिंही अष्टमी च सुवर्चला ॥ महौषध्यष्टकं प्रोक्तं....-औषधम् 1 a sovereign remedy, panacea.-2 ginger.-3 garlic.-4 a kind of poison (वत्सनाभ).-कच्छः 1 the sea.-2 N. of Varuṇa.-3 a mountain.-कन्दः garlic.-कपर्दः a kind of shell.-कपित्थः 1 the Bilva tree.-2 red garlic.-कम्बु a. stark naked. (-म्बुः) an epithet of Śiva.-कर a.1 large-handed.-2 having a large revenue.-कर्णः an epithet of Śiva.-कर्मन् a. doing great works. (-m.) an epithet of Śiva.-कला the night of the new moon.-कल्पः a great cycle of time (1 years of Brahman); Bhāg.7.15.69.-कविः 1 a great poet, a classical poet, such as कालिदास, भवभूति, बाण, भारवि &c.-2 an epithet of Śukra.-कषायः N. of a plant (Mar. कायफळ).-कान्तः an epithet of Śiva. (-ता) the earth.-काय a. big-bodied, big, gigantic, bulky.(-यः) 1 an elephant.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-3 of Viṣṇu.-4 of a being attending on Śiva (= नन्दि).-कारुणिक a. exceedingly compassionate.-कार्तिकी the night of full-moon in the month of Kārtika.-कालः 1 a form of Śiva in his character as the destroyer of the world; महाकालं यजेद्देव्या दक्षिणे धूम्रवर्णकम् Kālītantram.-2 N. of a cele- brated shrine or temple of Śiva (Mahākāla) (one of the 12 celebrated Jyotirliṅgas) established at Ujjayinī (immortalized by Kālidāsa in his Meghadūta, which gives a very beautiful description of the god, his temple, worship &c., together with a graphic picture of the city; cf. Me.3-38; also R.6.34); महाकालनिवासिनं कालीविलासिनमनश्वरं महेश्वरं समाराध्य Dk.1.1.-3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-4 N. of a kind of gourd.-5 N. of Śiva's servant (नन्दि). ˚पुरम् the city of Ujjayinī. ˚फलम् a red fruit with black seeds; पक्वं महाकालफलं किलासीत् N.22.29.-काली an epithet of Durgā in her terrific form.-काव्यम् a great or classical poem; (for a full description of its nature, contents &c., according to Rhetoricians see S. D.559). (The number of Mahākāvyas is usually said to be five:-- रघुवंश, कुमारसंभव, किरातार्जुनीय, शिशुपालवध and नैषधचरित or six, if मेघदूत-- a very small poem or खण़्डकाव्य-- be added to the list. But this enumeration is apparently only traditional, as there are several other poems, such as the भट्टिकाव्य, विक्रमाङ्कदेवचरित, हरविजय &c. which have an equal claim to be considered as Mahākāvyas).-कीर्तनम् a house.-कुमारः the eldest son of a reigning prince, heir-apparent.-कुल, -कुलीन a. of noble birth or descent, sprung from a noble family, nobly born. (-लम्) a noble birth or family, high descent.-कुहः a species of parasitical worm.-कृच्छ्रम् a great penance.-केतुः N. of Śiva.-केशः, -कोशः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 a large sheath.-क्रतुः a great sacrifice; e. g. a horse-sacrifice; तदङ्गमग्ऱ्यं मघवन् महाक्रतोरमुं तुरङ्गं प्रतिमोक्तुमर्हसि R.3.46.-क्रमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-क्रोधः an epithet of Śiva.-क्षत्रपः a great satrap.-क्षीरः sugar-cane.-क्षीरा f. a She-buffalo; Nighaṇṭaratnākara.-खर्वः, -र्वम् a high number (ten billions ?).-गजः a great elephant; see दिक्करिन्.-गणपतिः a form of the god Gaṇeśa.-गदः fever.-गन्ध a. exceedingly fragrant. (-न्धः) a kind of cane. (-न्धम्) a kind of sandal- wood. (-न्धा) N. of Chāmuṇḍā.-गर्तः, -गर्भः -गीतः N. of Śiva.-गर्दभगन्धिका N. of a plant, भारङ्गी.-गल a. longnecked.-गवः Bos gavaeus.-गुण a. very efficacious, sovereign (as a medicine); त्वया ममैष संबन्धः कपिमुख्य महागुणः Rām.5.1.12. (-णः) a chief quality, cardinal virtue.-गुरुः a highly respectable or venerable person; (these are three, the father, mother and preceptor; पिता माता तथाचार्यो महागुरुरिति स्मृतः).-गुल्मा the Soma plant.-गृष्टिः f. a cow with a large hump.-ग्रहः 1 an epithet of Rāhu.-2 the sun; महाग्रहग्राहविनष्टपङ्कः Rām.5.5.6.-ग्रामः N. of the ancient capital of Ceylon, the modern Māgama.-ग्रीवः 1 a camel.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-ग्रीविन् m. a camel.-घूर्णा spirituous liquor.-घृतम् ghee kept for a long time (for medicinal purposes).-घोष a. noisy, loud-sounding. (-षम्) a market, fair. (-षः) a loud noise, clamour.-चक्रम् the mystic circle in the शाक्त ceremonial.-चक्रवर्तिन् m. a universal monarch.-चण्डा N. of Chāmuṇḍā.-चपला a kind of metre.-चमूः f. a large army.-छायः the fig-tree.-जङ्घः a camel.-जटः an epithet of Śiva.-जटा 1 a great braid of hair.-2 the matted hair of Śiva.-जत्रु a. having a great collar-bone. (-त्रुः) an epithet of Śiva.-जनः 1 a multitude of men, a great many beings, the general populace or public; महाजनो येन गतः स पन्थाः Mb.3.313. 117; आगम्य तु ततो राजा विसृज्य च महाजनम् 6.98.25.-2 the populace, mob; विलोक्य वृद्धोक्षमधिष्ठितं त्वया महाजनः स्मेरमुखो भविष्यति Ku.5.7.-3 a great man, a distinguished or eminent man; महाजनस्य संसर्गः कस्य नोन्नतिकारकः । पद्मपत्रस्थितं तोयं धत्ते मुक्ताफलश्रियम् Pt.3.6.-4 the chief of a caste or trade.-5 a merchant, tradesman.-जवः an antelope.-जातीय a.1 rather large.-2 of an excellent kind.-जालिः, -ली N. of a plant (Mar. सोनामुखी)-जिह्वः an epithet of Śiva.-ज्ञानिन् m.1 a very learned man.-2 a great sage.-3 N. of Śiva.-ज्यैष्ठी the day of fullmoon in the month of Jyeṣṭha; ताभिर्दृश्यत एष यान् पथि महाज्यैष्ठीमहे मन्महे N.15.89; पूर्णिमा रविवारेण महाज्यैष्ठी प्रकीर्तिता Agni P.121.63.-ज्योतिस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-ज्वरः great affliction.-ज्वाल a. very brilliant or shining.(-लः) 1 N. of Śiva.-2 a sacrificial fire.-डीनम् a kind of flight; 'यानं महाडीनमाहुः पवित्रामूर्जितां गतिम्' Mb.8.41.27 (com.).-तपस् m.1 a great ascetic.-2 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-तलम् N. of one of the seven lower regions; see पाताल.-तारा N. of a Buddhist goddess.-तिक्तः the Nimba tree.-तिथिः the 6th day of a lunation.-तीक्ष्ण a. exceedingly sharp or pungent. (-क्ष्णा) the marking- nut plant.-तेजस् a.1 possessed of great lustre or splendour.-2 very vigorous or powerful, heroic. (-m.)1 a hero, warrior.-2 fire.-3 an epithet of Kārtikeya. (-n.) quick-silver.-त्याग, -त्यागिन् a. very generous. (-m.) N. of Śiva.-दंष्ट्रः a species of big tiger.-दन्तः 1 an elephant with large tusks.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-दण्डः 1 a long arm.-2 a severe punishment.-दम्भः an epithet of Śiva.-दशा the influence exercised (over a man's destiny) by a predominant planet.-दानम् the gift of gold equal to one's own weight; अथातः संप्रवक्ष्यामि महादानस्य लक्षणम्.-दारु n. the devadāru tree.-दुर्गम् a great calamity; Pt.-दूषकः a kind of grain.-देवः N. of Śiva.(-वी) 1 N. of Pārvatī.-2 the chief queen.-द्रुमः the sacred fig-tree.-द्वारम् a large gate, the chief or outer gate of a temple.-धन a.1 rich.-2 expensive, costly; हेमदण्डैर्महाधनैः Rām.7. 77.13.(-नम्) 1 gold.-2 incense.-3 a costly or rich dress.-4 agriculture, husbandry.-5 anything costly or precious.-6 great booty.-7 a great battle (Ved.).-धनुस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-धातुः 1 gold.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-3 lymph.-4 N. of Meru.-धी a. having a great understanding.-धुर्यः a full-grown draught ox.-ध्वजः a camel.-ध्वनिक a. dead.-नग्नः an athlete; Buddh.-नटः an epithet of Śiva; महानटः किं नु...... तनोति...... साम्प्रतमङ्गहारम् N.22.7; महानटबाहुनेव बद्धभुजाङ्केन Vās.-नदः a great river.-नदी 1 a great river, such as Gaṅgā, Kṛiṣṇā; मन्दरः पर्वतश्चाक्षो जङ्घा तस्य महानदी Mb.8.34.2; संभूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा Śi.2.1.-2 N. of a river falling into the bay of Bengal.-नन्दा 1 spirituous liquor.-2 N. of a river.-3 ninth day of the bright half of the month of Māgha; माघमासस्य या शुक्ला नवमी लोकपूजिचा । महानन्देति सा प्रोक्ता....-नरकः N. of one of the 21 hells.-नलः a kind of reed.-नवमी the ninth day in the bright half of Āśvina, sacred to the worship of Durgā ततो$नु नवमी यस्मात् सा महानवमी स्मृता.-नाटकम् 'the great drama', N. of a drama, also called Hanumannāṭaka, (being popularly ascribed to Hanumat); thus defined by S. D.:-- एतदेव यदा सर्वैः पताकास्थानकैर्युतम् । अङ्कैश्च दशभिर्धीरा महानाटकमूचिरे ॥-नाडी sinew, tendon.-नादः 1 a loud sound, uproar.-2 a great drum.-3 a thunder-cloud.-4 a shell.-5 an elephant.-6 a lion.-7 the ear.-8 a camel.-9 an epithet of Śiva. (-दम्) a musical instrument.-नाम्नी 1 N. of a परिशिष्ट of Sāmaveda.-2 (pl.) N. of 9 verses of Sāmaveda beginning with विदा मघवन् विदा.-नायकः 1 a great gem in the centre of a string of pearls.-2 a great head or chief.-नासः an epithet of Śiva.-निद्र a. fast asleep. (-द्रा) 'the great sleep', death.-निम्नम् intestines, abdomen.-नियमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-निर्वाणम् total extinction of individuality (according to the Buddhists).-निशा 1 the dead of night, the second and third watches of the night; महानिशा तु विज्ञेया मध्यमं प्रहरद्वयम्-2 an epithet of Durgā.-नीचः a washerman.-नील a. dark-blue. (-लः) a kind of sapphire or emerald; इन्द्रनीलमहानीलमणिप्रवरवेदिकम् Rām.5.9.16; महा- महानीलशिलारुचः Śi.1.16;4.44; R.18.42; Kau. A.2.11. 29. ˚उपलः a sapphire.-नृत्यः, -नेत्रः an epithet of Śiva.-नेमिः a crow.-न्यायः the chief rule.-पक्ष a.1 having many adherents.-2 having a large family or retinue; महापक्षे धनिन्यार्थे निक्षेपं निक्षिपेद् बुधः Ms.8.179.(-क्षः) 1 an epithet of Garuḍa.-2 a kind of duck. (-क्षी) an owl.-पङ्क्तिः, -पदपङ्क्तिः a kind of metre.-पञ्चमूलम् the five great roots:-- बिल्वो$ग्निमन्थः श्योनाकः काश्मरी पाटला तथा । सर्वैस्तु मिलितैरेतैः स्यान्महापञ्चमूलकम् ॥-पञ्चविषम् the five great or deadly poisons:-- शृङ्गी च कालकूटश्च मुस्तको वत्सनाभकः । शङ्खकर्णीति योगो$यं महापञ्चविषाभिधः ॥-पटः the skin.-पथः 1 chief road, principal street, high or main road; संतानकाकीर्णमहापथं तत् Ku.7.3.-2 the passage into the next world, i. e. death.-3 N. of certain mountain-tops from which devout persons used to throw themselves down to secure entrance into heaven.-4 an epithet of Śiva.-5 the long pilgrimage to mount Ke- dāra.-6 the way to heaven.-7 the knowledge of the essence of Śiva acquired in the pilgrimage to Kedāra.-पथिक a.1 undertaking great journeys.-2 one receiving Śulka (toll) on the high way; cf. Mb.12.76.6 (com. महापथिकः समुद्रे नौयानेन गच्छन् यद्वा महापथि शुल्कग्राहकः)-पद्मः 1 a particular high number.-2 N. of Nārada.-3 N. of one of the nine treasures of Kubera.-4 N. of the southernmost elephant supporting the world.-5 an epithet of Nanda.-6 a Kinnara attendant on Kubera.(-द्मम्) 1 a white lotus.-2 N. of a city. ˚पतिः N. of Nanda.-पराकः a. a particular penance; Hch.-पराङ्णः a late hour in the afternoon.-पवित्रः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-पशुः large cattle; महापशूनां हरणे... दण्डं प्रकल्पयेत् Ms.8.324.-पातः a long flight; Pt.2.58.-पातकम् 1 a great sin, a heinous crime; ब्रह्महत्या सुरापानं स्तेयं गुर्वङ्गनागमः । महान्ति पातकान्याहुस्तत्संसर्गश्च पञ्चमम् ॥ Ms.1154.-2 any great sin or transgression.-पात्रः a prime minister.-पादः an epithet of Śiva.-पाप्मन् a. very sinful or wicked.-पुराणम् N. of a Purāṇa; महापुराणं विज्ञेयमेकादशकलक्षणम् Brav. P.-पुंसः a great man.-पुरुषः 1 a great man, an eminent or distinguished personage; शब्दं महापुरुषसंविहितं निशम्य U. 6.7.-2 the Supreme Spirit.-3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-पौरुषिकः a worshipper of Viṣṇu; तदहं ते$भिधास्यामि महापौरुषिको भवान् Bhāg.2.1.1.-पुष्पः a kind of worm.-पूजा great worship; any solemn worship performed on extraordinary occasions.-पृष्ठः a camel.-पोटगलः a kind of large reed.-प्रजापतिः N. of Viṣṇu.-प्रतीहारः a chief door-keeper.-प्रपञ्चः the great universe.-प्रभ a. of great lustre. (-भः) the light of a lamp.-प्रभुः 1 a great lord.-2 a king, sovereign.-3 a chief.-4 an epithet of Indra.-5 of Śiva-6 of Viṣṇu.-7 a great saint or holy man.-प्रलयः 'the great dissolution', the total annihilation of the universe at the end of the life of Brahman, when all the lokas with their inha- bitants, the gods, saints &c. including Brahman himself are annihilated; महाप्रलयमारुत...... Ve.3.4.-प्रश्नः a knotty question.-प्रसादः 1 a great favour.-2 a great present (of food offered to an idol); पादोदकं च निर्माल्यं नैवेद्यं च विशेषतः । महाप्रसाद इत्युक्त्वा ग्राह्यं विष्णोः प्रयत्नतः-प्रस्थानम् 1 departing this life, death.-2 setting out on a great journey for ending life; इहैव निधनं याम महाप्रस्थानमेव वा Rām.2.47.7 (com. महाप्रस्थानं मरणदीक्षा- पूर्वकमुत्तराभिमुखगमनम्); Mb.1.2.365.-प्राणः 1 the hard breathing or aspirate sound made in the pronunciation of the aspirates.-2 the aspirated letters themselves (pl.); they are:-- ख्, घ्, छ्, झ्, ठ्, ढ्, थ्, ध्, फ्, भ्, श्, ष्, स्, ह्.-3 a raven.-प्राणता possession of great strength or essence; अन्यांश्च जीवत एव महाप्राणतया स्फुरतो जग्राह K.-प्रेतः a noble departed spirit.-प्लवः a great flood, deluge;... क्षिप्तसागरमहाप्लवामयम् Śi.14.71.-फल a.1 bearing much fruit.-2 bringing much reward.(-ला) 1 a bitter gourd.-2 a kind of spear.(-लम्) 1 a great fruit or reward.-2 a testicle.-फेना the cuttle-fish bone.-बन्धः a peculiar position of hands or feet.-बभ्रुः a kind of animal living in holes.-बल a. very strong; नियुज्यमानो राज्याय नैच्छद्राज्यं महाबलः Rām(-लः) 1 wind, storm.-2 a Buddha.-3 a solid bamboo.-4 a palm.-5 a crocodile.-बला N. of a plant; महाबला च पीतपुष्पा सहदेवी च सा स्मृता Bhāva. P. (-लम्) lead. ˚ईश्वरः N. of a Liṅga of Śiva near the modern Mahābaleśwara.-बाध a. causing great pain or damage.-बाहु a. long-armed, powerful. (-हुः) an epithet of Viṣṇu.-बि(वि)लम् 1 the atmosphere.-2 the heart.-3 a water-jar, pitcher.-4 a hole, cave.-बिसी a variety of skin (चर्म), a product of द्वादशग्राम in the Himālayas.-बी(वी)जः an epithet of Śiva.-बी (वी)ज्यम् the perinæum.-बुध्न a. having a great bottom or base (as a mountain).-बुशः barley.-बृहती a kind of metre.-बोधिः 1 the great intelligence of a Buddha.-2 a Buddha.-ब्रह्मम्, -ब्रह्मन् n. the Supreme Spirit.-ब्राह्मणः 1 a great or learned Brāhmaṇa.-2 a low or contemptible Brāhmaṇa.-भटः a great warrior; तदोजसा दैत्यमहाभटार्पितम् Bhāg.-भद्रा N. of the river Gaṅgā.-भाग a.1 very fortunate or blessed, very lucky or prosperous.-2 illustrious, distinguished, glo- rious; उभौ धर्मौ महाभागौ Mb.12.268.3; महाभागः कामं नरपतिरभिन्नस्थितिरसौ Ś.5.1; Ms.3.192.-3 very pure or holy, highly virtuous; पतिव्रता महाभागा कथं नु विचरिष्यति Mb.4.3.16.-भागता, -त्वम्, -भाग्यम् 1 extreme good fortune, great good luck, prosperity.-2 great excel- lence or merit.-भागवतम् the great Bhāgavata, one of the 18 Purāṇas. (-तः) a great worshipper of Viṣṇu.-भागिन् a. very fortunate or prosperous.-भाण्डम् a chief treasury.-भारतम् N. of the celebrated epic which describes the rivalries and contests of the sons of Dhṛitarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu. (It consists of 18 Parvans or books, and is said to be the composition of Vyāsa; cf. the word भारत also); महत्त्वाद्भारतत्वाच्च महाभारतमुच्यते-भाष्यम् 1 a great commentary.-2 particularly, the great commentary of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini.-भासुरः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-भिक्षुः N. of Śākyamuni.-भीता a kind of sensitive plant (लाजाळू).-भीमः an epithet of king Śantanu.-भीरुः a sort of beetle or fly.-भुज a. long-armed, powerful.-भूतम् a great or primary element; see भूत; तस्यैतस्य महाभूतस्य निःश्वसितमेतद्यदृग्वेदः Up.; तं वेधा विदधे नूनं महाभूतसमाधिना R.1. 29; Ms.1.6.(-तः) 1 the Supreme Being.-2 a great creature.-भोगः 1 a great enjoyment.-2 a great coil or hood; great winding.-3 a serpent. (-गा) an epi- thet of Durgā.-मणिः 1 a costly or precious jewel; संस्कारोल्लिखितो महामणिरिव क्षीणो$पि नालक्ष्यते Ś.6.5.-2 N. of Śiva.-मति a.1 high-minded.-2 clever. (-तिः) N. of Bṛihaspati or Jupiter.-मत्स्यः a large fish, sea-monster.-मद a. greatly intoxicated. (-दः) an elephant in rut.-मनस्, -मनस्क a.1 high-minded, noble- minded, magnanimous; ततो युधिष्ठिरो राजा धर्मपुत्रो महामनाः Mb.4.1.7.-2 liberal.-3 proud, haughty. (-m) a fabulous animal called शरभ q. v.-मन्त्रः 1 any sacred text of the Vedas.-2 a great or efficacious charm, a powerful spell.-मन्त्रिन् m. the prime-minister, premier.-मयूरी N. of Buddhist goddess.-मलहारी a kind of Rāgiṇi.-महः a great festive procession; Sinhās.-महस् n. a great light (seen in the sky).-महोपाध्यायः 1 a very great preceptor.-2 a title given to learned men and reputed scholars; e. g. महामहो- पाध्यायमल्लिनाथसूरि &c.-मांसम् 'costly flesh', especially human flesh; न खलु महामांसविक्रयादन्यमुपायं पश्यामि Māl.4; अशस्त्रपूतं निर्व्याजं पुरुषाङ्गोपकल्पितम् । विक्रीयते महामांसं गृह्यतां गृह्यतामिदम् 5.12 (see Jagaddhara ad loc.).-माघी the full-moon day in the month of Māgha.-मात्र a.1 great in measure, very great or large.-2 most excellent, best; वृष्ण्यन्धकमहामात्रैः सह Mb.1.221.27; 5.22.37.(-त्रः) 1 a great officer of state, high state- official, a chief minister; (मन्त्रे कर्मणि भूषायां वित्ते माने परिच्छदे । मात्रा च महती येषां महामात्रास्तु ते स्मृताः); Ms. 9.259; गूढपुरुषप्रणिधिः कृतमहामात्रापसर्पः (v. l. महामात्यापसर्पः) पौरजानपदानपसर्पयेत् Kau. A.1.13.9; Rām.2.37.1.-2 an elephant-driver or keeper; मदोन्मत्तस्य भूपस्य कुञ्जरस्य च गच्छतः । उन्मार्गं वाच्यतां यान्ति महामात्राः समीपगाः ॥ Pt.1.161.-3 a superintendent of elephants.(-त्री) 1 the wife of a chief minister.-2 the wife of a spiritual teacher.-मानसी N. of a Jain goddess.-मान्य a. being in great honour with; मकरन्दतुन्दिलानामरविन्दानामयं महामान्यः Bv.1.6.-मायः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Viṣṇu.-माया 1 worldly illusion, which makes the material world appear really existent.-2 N. of Durgā; महामाया हरेश्चैषा यया संमोह्यते जगत् Devīmāhātmya.-मायूरम् a particular drug. (-री) N. of an amulet and a goddess; Buddh.-मारी 1 cholera, an epidemic.-2 an epithet of Durgā.-मार्गः high road, main street. ˚पतिः a superintendent of roads.-मालः N. of Śiva.-माहेश्वरः a great worshipper of Maheśvara or Śiva.-मुखः a crocodile.-मुद्रा a parti- cular position of hands or feet (in practice of yoga).-मुनिः 1 a great sage.-2 N. of Vyāsa.-3 an epithet of Buddha.-4 of Agastya.-5 the coriander plant. (-नि n.)1 coriander seed.-2 any medicinal herb or drug.-मूर्तिः N. of Viṣṇu.-मूर्धन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-मूलम् a large radish. (-लः) a kind of onion.-मूल्य a. very costly. (-ल्यः) a ruby.-मृगः 1 any large animal.-2 an elephant,-3 the fabulous animal called शरभ.-मृत्युः, -मेधः N. of Śiva.-मृत्युंजयः a kind of drug.-मृधम् a great battle.-मेदः the coral tree; महामेदाभिधो ज्ञेयः Bhāva. P.-मेधा an epithet of Durgā.-मोहः great infatuation or confusion of mind. (ससर्ज) महामोहं च मोहं च तमश्चाज्ञानवृत्तयः Bhāg.3.12.2. (-हा) an epithet of Durgā.-यज्ञः 'a great sacrifice', a term applied to the five daily sacrifices or acts of piety to be performed by a house-holder; अध्यापनं ब्रह्मयज्ञः पितृयज्ञस्तु तर्पणम् । होमो दैवो (or देवयज्ञः) बलिर्भौतो (or भूतयज्ञः) नृयज्ञो$तिथिपूजनम् ॥ Ms.3.7,71, (for explanation, see the words s. v.).-2 N. of Viṣṇu.-यमकम् 'a great Yamaka', i. e. a stanza all the four lines of which have exactly the same words, though different in sense; e. g. see Ki.15.52, where विकाशमीयुर्जगतीशमार्गणाः has four different senses; cf. also बभौ मरुत्वान् विकृतः समुद्रः Bk.1.19.-यशस् a. very famous, renowned, celebrated.-यात्रा 'the great pilgrimage', the pilgrimage to Benares.-यानम् N. of the later system of Buddhist teaching, firstly promul- gated by Nāgārjuna (opp. हीनयान).-याम्यः an epi- thet of Viṣṇu.-युगम् 'a great Yuga', consisting of the four Yugas of mortals, or comprising 4,32, years of men.-योगिन् m.1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Viṣṇu.-3 a cock.-योनिः f. excessive dilation of the female organ.-रक्तम् coral.-रङ्गः a large stage.-रजतम् 1 gold; उच्चैर्महारजतराजिविराजितासौ Śi.4.28.-2 the thorn-apple.-रजनम् 1 safflower.-2 gold.-3 turmeric; तस्य हैतस्य पुरुषस्य रूपं यथा महारजनं वासः Bṛi. Up.2.3.6.-रत्नम् 1 a precious jewel; वज्रं मुक्ता प्रवालं च गोमेदश्चेन्द्रनीलकः ॥ वैडूर्यः पुष्करागश्च पाचिर्माणिक्यमेव च । महारत्नानि चैतानि नव प्रोक्तानि सूरिभिः ॥ Śukra.4.155-56.-रथः 1 a great chariot.-2 a great warrior or hero; द्रुपदश्च महारथः Bg.1.4; कुतः प्रभावो धनंजयस्य महारथजयद्रथस्य विपत्तिमुत्पादयितुम् Ve.2; दशरथः प्रशशास महारथः R.9.1; Śi.3.22; (a महारथ is thus defined:-- एको दशसहस्राणि योधयेद्यस्तु धन्विनाम् ॥ शस्त्रशास्त्र- प्रवीणश्च विज्ञेयः स महारथः ॥).-3 desire, longing; cf. मनोरथ.-रवः a frog.-रस a. very savoury.(-सः) 1 a sugar- cane.-2 quicksilver.-3 a precious mineral.-4 the fruit of the date tree.-5 any one of the eight substan- ces given below:-- दरदः पारदं शस्ये वैक्रान्तं कान्तमभ्रकम् । माक्षिकं विमलश्चेति स्युरेते$ष्टौ महारसाः ॥ (-सम्) sour ricewater.-राजः 1 a great king, sovereign or supreme ruler; पञ्चाशल्लक्षपर्यन्तो महाराजः प्रकीर्तितः Śukra.1.184.-2 a respect- ful mode of addressing kings or other great personages (my lord, your majesty, your highness); इति सत्यं महाराज बद्धो$स्म्यर्थेन कौरवैः Mb.-3 a deified Jaina teacher.-4 a fingernail. ˚अधिराजः a universal emperor, para- mount sovereign. ˚चूतः a kind of mango tree.-राजिकः N. of Viṣṇu.-राजिकाः (m. pl.) an epithet of a class of gods (said to be 22 or 236 in number.).-राज्यम् the rank or title of a reigning sovereign.-राज्ञी 1 the reigning or chief queen, principal wife of a king.-2 N. of Durgā.-रात्रम् midnight, dead of night.-रात्रिः, -त्री f.1 see महाप्रलय; ब्रह्मणश्च निपाते च महाकल्पो भवेन्नृप । प्रकीर्तिता महारात्रिः.-2 midnight.-3 the eighth night in the bright half of Āśvina.-राष्ट्रः 'the great kingdom', N. of a country in the west of India, the country of the Marāṭhās.-2 the people of Mahārāṣṭra; the Marāṭhās (pl.). (-ष्ट्री) N. of the principal Prākṛita; dialect, the language of the people of the Mahārāṣṭra; cf. Daṇḍin:-- महाराष्ट्राश्रयां भाषां प्रकृष्टं प्राकृतं विदुः Kāv.1.34.-रिष्टः a kind of Nimba tree growing on mountains.-रुज्, -ज a. very painful.-रुद्रः a form of Śiva.-रुरुः a species of antelope.-रूप a. mighty in form.(-पः) 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 resin.-रूपकम् a kind of drama.-रेतस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-रोगः a dangerous illness, grievous malady; (these are eight:-- उन्मादो राजयक्ष्मा च श्वासस्त्वग्दोष एव च । मधुमेहश्चाश्मरी च तथो- दरभगन्दरौ ॥).-रौद्र a. very dreadful. (-द्री) an epithet of Durgā.-रौरवः N. of one of the 21 hells; Ms.4.88-9.-लक्ष्मी 1 the great Lakṣmī, or Śakti of Nārāyaṇa; सेवे सैरिभमर्दिनीमिह महालक्ष्मीं सरोजस्थिताम्.-2 a young girl who represents the goddess Durgā at the Durgā festival.-लयः 1 a great world destruction.-2 the Supreme Being (महदादीनां लयो यस्मिन्).-लिङ्गम् the great Liṅga or Phallus. (-ङ्गः) an epithet of Śiva.-लोलः a crow.-लोहम् a magnet.-वंशः N. of a wellknown work in Pali (of the 5th century).-वक्षस् m. epithet of Śiva.-वनम् a large forest in Vṛindāvana.-वरा Dūrvā grass.-वराहः 'the great boar', an epithet of Viṣṇu in his third or boar incarnation.-वर्तनम् high wages;-वल्ली 1 the Mādhavī creeper.-2 a large creeping plant.-वसः the porpoise.-वसुः silver; Gīrvāṇa.-वाक्यम् 1 a long sentence.-2 any continuous composition or literary work.-3 a great proposition, principal sentence; such as तत्त्वमसि, ब्रह्मैवेदं सर्वम् &c.-4 a complete sentence (opp. अवान्तरवाक्य q. v.); न च महावाक्ये सति अवान्तरवाक्यं प्रमाणं भवति ŚB. on MS.6.4.25.-वातः a stormy wind, violent wind; महावाता<?>तैर्महिषकुलनीलैर्जलधरैः Mk.5.22.-वादिन् m. a great or powerful disputant.-वायुः 1 air (as an element).-2 stormy wind, hur- ricane, tempest.-वार्तिकम् N. of the Vārtikas of Kātyāyana on Pāṇini's Sūtras.-विडम् a kind of factitious salt.-विदेहा N. of a certain वृत्ति or condition of the mind in the Yoga system of philosophy.-विद्या the great lores; काली तारा महाविद्या षोडशी भुवनेश्वरी । भैरवी छिन्नमस्ता च विद्या धूमवती तथा । बगला सिद्धविद्या च मातङ्गी कमला- त्मिका । एता दश महाविद्याः... ॥-विपुला a kind of metre.-विभाषा a rule giving a general option or alternative; इति महाविभाषया साधुः.-विभूतिः an epithet of Śiva.-विषः a serpent having two mouths.-विषुवम् the vernal equinox. ˚संक्रान्तिः f. the vernal equinox (the sun's entering the sign Aries).-विस्तर a. very extensive or copious.-वीचिः N. of a hell.-वीरः 1 a great hero or warrior.-2 a lion.-3 the thunderbolt of Indra.-4 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-5 of Garuḍa.-6 of Hanumat.-7 a cuckoo.-8 a white horse.-9 a sacrificial fire.-1 a sacrificial vessel.-11 a kind of hawk. ˚चरितम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti.-वीर्य a. of great valour, very powerful.(-र्यः) 1 N. of Brah- man.-2 the Supreme Being. (-र्या) the wild cotton shrub.-2 an epithet of संज्ञा, the wife of the sun.-वृषः a great bull.-वेग a.1 very swift or fleet.(-गः) 1 great speed, excessive velocity.-2 an ape.-3 the bird Garuḍa.-वेघः a particular position of hands or feet (in the practice of Yoga).-वेल a. billowy.-व्याधिः f.1 a great disease.-2 a very bad kind of leprosy (black leprosy).-व्याहृतिः f. a great mystical word, i. e. भूर्, भुवस् and स्वर्.-व्रत a. very devotional, rigidly observing vows.(-तम्) 1 a great vow, a great reli- gious observance; a vow for not taking even water for a month; महाव्रतं चरेद्यस्तु Mb.12.35.22 (com. महाव्रतं मासमात्रं जलस्यापि त्यागः).-2 any great or funda- mental duty; प्राणैरपि हिता वृत्तिरद्रोहो व्याजवर्जनम् । आत्मनीव प्रियाधानमेतन्मैत्रीमहाव्रतम् Mv.5.59; क्रतौ महाव्रते पश्यन् ब्रह्मचारी- त्वरीरतम् N.17.23.-व्रतिन् m.1 a devotee, an ascetic.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-शक्तिः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Kārtikeya.-शङ्कुः the sine of the sun's eleva- tion.-शङ्खः 1 a great conch-shell; पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं Bg.1.15; महाशङ्खमयी माला ताराविद्याजपे प्रिया Tantra.-2 the temporal bone, forehead.-3 a human bone.-4 a particular high number.-5 one of Kubera's treasures.-शठः a kind of thorn-apple.-शब्द a. making a loud sound, very noisy, boisterous.-शल्कः a kind of sea- crab or prawn; Ms.3.272.-शालः a great householder.-शालिः a kind of large and sweetsmelling rice.-शाल्वणम् ('great fomentation') N. of a remedy; Suśr.-शासन a.1 exercising great power.-2 whose commands are great; त्रैलोक्यघिपतित्वमेव विरसं यस्मिन् महा- शासने Bh.3.8.(-नम्) 1 the knowledge of Brahma as expounded in the Upaniṣadas.-2 great order of government.-शिरस् m. a kind of serpent.-शिवरात्रिः N. of a festival on the 14th day of the dark half of Māgha,-शुक्तिः f. a pearl-shell.-शुक्ला an epithet of Sarasvatī.-शुभ्रम् silver.-शूद्रः (-द्री f.)1 a Sūdra in a high position.-2 a cowherd.-3 an upper servant. (-द्री) a female cow-keeper. (-द्रा) a Śudra woman in a high position.-शून्यम् a particular mental condi- tion of a Yogin.-शृङ्गः 1 a species of stag.-2 the शरभ animal.-श्मशानम् an epithet of Benares.-श्यामा the Sissoo tree. (Mar. शिसवी).-श्रमणः 1 an epithet of Buddha.-2 a Jain monk.-श्लक्ष्णा sand.-श्वासः a kind of asthma.-श्वेता 1 an epithet of Sarasvatī.-2 of Durgā.-3 white sugar.-संहिता great combi- nation.-संक्रान्तिः f. the winter solstice.-सती a very chaste woman.-सत्ता absolute existence.-सत्यः an epithet of Yama.-सत्त्व a.1 noble.-2 very strong or powerful.-3 just, righteous.(-त्त्वः) 1 a large animal.-2 N. of Sākyamuni.-3 an epithet of Kubera.-संधिविग्रहः the office of the minister of peace and war.-सन्नः an epithet of Kubera.-सन्निः m. (in music) a kind of measure.-समुद्रः the great ocean.-सर्गः a great or completely new creation (after a complete destruction of the world).-सर्जः the bread- fruit or jack-tree.-साधनभागः a great executive officer.-सांतपनः a kind of very rigid penance; see Ms.11. 218.-सांधिविग्रहिकः a minister of peace and war.-सामन्तः a great vassal.-सामान्यम् the widest genera- lity.-सारः a kind of Khadira tree.-सारथिः an epithet of Aruṇa.-साहसम् great violence or outrage, great audacity.-साहसिकः a dacoit, highwayman, a daring robber.-सिंहः the fabulous animal called Śarabha.-सिद्धिः f. a kind of magical power.-सुखम् 1 great pleasure.-2 copulation. (-खः) a Buddha.-सुगन्धम् a fragrant unguent.-सुगन्धिः a kind of antidote.-सुधा silver; Gīrvāṇa.-सुभिक्षम् good times.-सूक्तः the composer of the great Sūktas or hymns of the 1th Maṇḍala of the Ṛigveda.-सूक्ष्मा sand.-सूतः a mili- tary drum.-सेनः 1 an epithet of Kārtikeya; महासेन- प्रसूतिं तद्ययौ शरवणं महत् Rām.7.16.1.-2 the commander of a large army. (-ना) a great army.-स्कन्धः a camel.-स्थली the earth.-स्थानम् a great position.-स्नेहः a combination of the 4 kinds of fat.-स्मृतिः the Ṣaḍaṅgas and Smṛitis; महास्मृतिं पठेद्यस्तु तथैवानुस्मृतिं शुभाम् Mb.12.2.3.-स्रोतस् n. the bowels.-स्रग्विन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-स्वनः a kind of drum.-हंसः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-हविस् n. clarified butter.-हस्तः an epithet of Śiva.-हासः a loud or boisterous laughter, cachinnation.-हिमवत् m. N. of a mountain.-ह्रस्वा N. of a plant (Mar. कुहिली). -
10 DRAGA
* * *I)(dreg; dró, drógum; dreginn), v.1) to draw, drag, pull;draga heim viðinn, to drag the logs home;draga árar, to pull the oars;absol., drógu þeir skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them;draga boga, to draw the bow;draga segl, to hoist sails (= draga upp segl);draga fisk, to catch, pull up fish with a line;draga kvernstein, to turn the millstone, to grind;við ramman mun reip at draga, it will be pulling a rope against a strong man, i. e. it will be a difficult task;2) to draw, inhale (draga úþefjan með nösum);draga nasir af e-u, to smell a thing;draga öndina, to breathe, live;3) to procure, earn, gain (þegar hann hafði fé dregit sem hann vildi);draga e-m e-t, to procure (or get) one a thing (eigi sögðust þeir vita, at hann drœgi Haraldi ríki);4) to employ as a measure (draga kvarða við viðmál);5) to prolong protract (dvalir þessar drógu tímann);6) to delay, put off, defer;vil ek þessi svör ekki láta draga fyrir mér lengi, I will not wait long for these answers;hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge;7) to delineate, draw a picture (var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli);í þann tíma sem hann dregr klæðaföllin (the folds);8) to trim or line garments (treyjan var dregin útan ok innan við rauða silki);with dat., hjálmr hans var dreginn leiri (overlaid with clay), er áðr var (dreginn) gulli;9) intrans to move, draw;drógu þeir þeim svá nær (came so near to them), at;10) with preps.:draga föt, skóklædi af e-m, to pull off one’s clothes, shoes;draga hring af hendi sér, to take off a ring from one’s hand;dró hann þá grunninu, he pulled them off the shallow;draga e-t af e-u, to draw, derive from a source;draga e-t af, to take off (Þ. hafði látit af draga brúna);draga e-t af við e-n, to keep back, withhold, from one;man héðan af eigi af dregit við oss, henceforth we shall no be neglected, stinted;Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself;draga vél at e-m, to draw wiles around one;draga spott, skaup, at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule;draga at lið, föng, to collect troops, stores;dró at honum sóttin, the illness drew closer to him, he grew worse;impers., dró at mætti hans, dró at um matt hans, his strength declined (fell off);til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew near;þá er dregr at jólum, when Yule drew near;dró at því (the time drew near). at hann væri banvænn;tók þá at draga fast at heyjum hans, his stock of hay was rapidly diminishing;svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd, þorsta, I am so overcome by old age, hunger, thirst;nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, that thou art sinking fast;draga hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand;draga (grun) á e-t, to suspect;draga á vetr, to rear through the winter (Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið);impers., dregr á tunglit, the moon is obscured (= dregr myrkr á tunglit);dimmu þykkir draga á ráðit Odds, it looks as if a cloud was drawing over Odds’ affairs;dregr á gleði biskups, the bishop’s gladness was obscured;draga eptir e-m, to gain on one (Þórarinn sótti ákaft róðrinn ok hans menn, ok drógu skjótt eptir þeim Steinólfi ok Kjallaki);draga eptir e-m um e-t, to approach one, to be nearly equal to one, in a thing;um margar íþróttir (in many accomplishments) dró hann fast eptir Ólafi konungi;draga e-t fram, to produce, bring forward (draga fram athugasamlig dœmi); to further, promote (draga fram hlut e-s);draga fram kaupeyri sinn, to make money;draga fram skip, to launch a ship;impers., dregr frá, (cloud darkness) is drawn off;hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dró frá, (clouds) drew sometimes over, sometimes off;dregr fyrir sól, tungl, the sun, moon is obscured by clouds or eclipse (tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir);ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar, when showers began to gather;draga e-ð saman, to collect, gather (draga lið, her, skip saman);impers., saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain;saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together;dregr þá saman or dregr saman með þeim, the distance between them grows less;draga e-t í sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin (vil ek eigi draga í sundr sættir yðrar);impers., dregr þá í sundr or dregr í sundr með þeim, the distance between them increases;draga e-n til e-s, to move, prompt, induce;engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, it is not from wantonness that I undertake this journey;slíkt dregr hann til vinsældar, this furthers his popularity;ef hann drógi ekki til, if he was not concerned;draga e-t til dœmis um e-t, to adduce as a proof of;hann hét at draga allt til sætta (to do everything in his power for reconciliation) með þeim Skota konungi;impers., nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out for the worse;with dat., þat samband þeirra, er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will prove fatal to both of them;at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that much mischief would arise from this bargain;dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began all over again;svá er þat, segir R., ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforesceen thing happens;draga e-t undan e-m, to seek to deprive one of a thing (þeir hafa bundizt í því at draga bœndr undan þér);draga e-t undan, to delay (drógu Skotar undan sættina);hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín? why dost thou put off inviting me to come?;draga rót undan (tölu), to extract the root;draga undan e-m, to escape from one (nú lægir seglin þeirra ok draga þeir undan oss);impers., hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape;lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little chance of drawing out of thy reach;draga e-t undir sik, to apropriate or take fraudulently to oneself (hafði dregit undir sik finnskattinn);impers., dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you came in for hard uasge but we escaped;draga upp skip, to drag a ship ashore;draga upp segl, to hoist a sail (sails);draga upp fisk, to pull up fish with a line;impers., þoku dregr upp, fog is coming on;11) refl., dragast.f. only in pl. ‘drögur’,2) metric term, repetition, anadiplosis (when a stanza begins with the last word of the preceding one).* * *pret. dró, pl. drógu; part. dreginn; pres. dreg: pret. subj. drægi: [Lat. trahere; Ulf. dragan, but only once or twice, = επισωρεύειν in 2 Tim. iv. 3; Hel. dragan = portare, ferre (freq.); A. S. dragan; Germ. tragen; the Engl. distinguishes between to drag and draw, whence the derived words to draggle, trail, drawl; Swed. draga; the Danes have drage, but nearly obliterated except in the special sense to travel,—otherwise they have trække, formed from the mod. Germ. tragen]:—to draw, drag, carry, pull.A. ACT., with acc.I. to drag, carry, pull; hann dró þau öll út, Nj. 131; djöfla þá er yðr munu d. til eilífra kvala, 273; d. heim við, to drag the logs home, 53; d. sauði, to pick sheep out of a fold, Bs. i. 646, Eb. 106; d. skip fram, to launch a ship; d. upp, to draw her up, drag her ashore, Grág. ii. 433; dró Þorgils eptir sér fiskinn, Fs. 129; Egill dró at sér skipit, E. pulled the ship close up to himself, Eg. 221, 306; dró hann þá af grunninu, Fms. vii. 264; hann hafði dregit ( pulled) hött síðan yfir hjálm, Eg. 375, cp. Ad. 3; d. föt, skóklæði af e-m, to draw off clothes, shoes; þá var dregin af ( stripped off) hosa líkinu, Fms. viii. 265; dró hann hana á hönd ser, he pulled it on his hand, Eg. 378; d. hring á hönd sér, to put a ring on one’s hand, 306; (hann) tók gullhring, ok dró ( pulled) á blóðrefilinn, id.: phrases, er við ramman reip at d., ’tis to pull a rope against the strong man, i. e. to cope with the mighty, Fms. ii. 107, Nj. 10,—the metaphor from a game; d. árar, to pull the oars, Fms. ii. 180, Grett. 125 A: absol. to pull, ok drógu skjótt eptir, they soon pulled up to them, Gullþ. 24, Krók. 52: metaph., um margar íþróttir dró hann fast eptir Ólafi, in many accomplishments he pressed hard upon Olave, Fms. iii. 17: d. boga, to draw the bow, x. 362, but more freq. benda ( bend) boga: d., or d. upp segl, to hoist the sails, Eg. 93, Fms. ix. 21, x. 349, Orkn. 260: d. fiska, or simply draga (Luke v. 7), to fish with a hook, to pull up fish with a line (hence fisk-dráttr, dráttr, fishing), Fms. iv. 89, Hým. 21, 23, Fs. 129, Landn. 36, Fas. ii. 31: d. drátt, Luke v. 4; d. net, to fish with a drag-net; also absol., draga á (on or in) á ( a river), to drag a river; hence the metaphor, d. langa nót at e-u, = Lat. longae ambages, Nj. 139: d. steina, to grind in a hand-mill, Sl. 58, Gs. 15: d. bust ór nefi e-m, vide bust: d. anda, to draw breath; d. öndina um barkann, id., (andar-dráttr, drawing breath); d. tönn, to draw a tooth.2. phrases mostly metaph.; d. seim, prop. to draw wire, metaph. to read or talk with a drawling tone; d. nasir af e-u, to smell a thing, Ísl. ii. 136; d. dám af e-u, to draw flavour from; draga dæmi af e-u, or d. e-t til dæmis, to draw an example from a thing, Stj. 13, cp. Nj. 65; d. þýðu eðr samræði til e-s, to draw towards, feel sympathy for, Sks. 358; d. grun á e-t, to suspect, Sturl.; d. spott, skaup, gys, etc. at e-u, to hold a thing up to ridicule, Bs. i. 647; d. á sik dul ok dramb, to assume the air of…, 655 xi. 3; d. á sik ofbeldi ok dramb, Fms. vii. 20; d. e-n á talar, to deceive one, metaphor from leading into a trap, 2 Cor. xii. 17; d. vél at e-m, to deceive one, draw a person into wiles, Nj. 280, Skv. i. 33; d. á vetr, to get one’s sheep and cattle through the winter; Hrafnkell dró á vetr kálf ok kið hin firstu misseri, Hrafn. 22, cp. Germ. anbinden, and in mod. Icel. usage setja á vetr; d. nafn af e-m, to draw, derive the name from, Eb. 126 (App.) new Ed.; the phrase, (hann skyldi ekki) fleiri ár yfir höfuð d., more years should not pass over his head, he must die, Þórð.II. to draw a picture; kross let hann d. í enni á öllum hjálmum með bleiku, Fms. iv. 96; þá dró Tjörvi líkneski þeirra á kamarsvegg, Landn. 247; var dregit á skjöldinn leo með gulli, Ld. 78, Pr. 428; í þann tíma sem hann dregr ( draws) klæða-föllin (the folds), Mar. (Fr.): d. til stafs (mod.), to draw the letters, of children first trying to write; d. fjöðr yfir e-t, a metaph. phrase, to draw a pen over or through, to hide, cloak a thing: gramm. to mark a vowel with a stroke,—a long vowel opp. to a short one is thus called ‘dreginn;’ hljóðstafir hafa tvenna grein, at þeir sé styttir ( short) eða dregnir (drawn, marked with a stroke), ok er því betr dregit yfir þann staf er seint skal at kveða, e. g. ári Ari, ér er-, mínu minni, Skálda 171: to measure, in the phrases, draga kvarða við vaðmál, Grág. i. 497, 498; draga lérept, N. G. L. i. 323.III. to line clothes, etc.; treyja var dregin utan ok innan við rauðu silki, Flov. 19.IV. metaph. to delay; dró hann svá sitt mál, at…, Sturl. iii. 13; hann dró um þat engan hlut, he made no subterfuge, Hkr. ii. 157; Halldórr dró þá heldr fyrir þeim, H. then delayed the time, Ld. 322; vil ek ekki lengr d. þetta fyrir þér, 284; vil ek þessi svör eigi láta d. fyrir mér lengr, Eb. 130.V. with prepp. af, at, á, fram, frá, saman, sundr, etc., answering to the Lat. attrahere, abstrahere, protrahere, detrahere, distrahere, contrahere, etc.; d. at lið, to collect troops; d. saman her, id., Eg. 172, 269, Nj. 127; d. at föng, to collect stores, 208, 259: metaph., þá dró at honum sóttin, the sickness drew nearer to him, he grew worse, Grett. 119; d. af e-m, to take off, to disparage a person, Fms. vi. 287; d. af við e-n, ok mun héðan af ekki af dregit við oss, we shall not be neglected, stinted, Bjarn. 54: mathem. term, to subtract, Rb. 118: d. fram, to bring forward, promote; d. fram þræla, Fms. x. 421, ix. 254, Eg. 354; skil ek þat, at þat man mína kosti hér fram d. (it will be my greatest help here), at þú átt ekki vald á mér; d. fram kaupeyri, to make money, Fms. vi. 8; d. saman, to draw together, collect, join, Bs. ii. 18, Nj. 65, 76; d. sundr, to draw asunder, disjoin; d. e-t á, to intimate, (á-dráttr) drag eigi á þat, Sturl. iii. 110; d. undan, to escape; kómu segli við ok drógu undan, Fms. iv. 201; nú lægir segl þeirra ok d. þeir nú undan oss, v. 11: metaph. to delay, Uspakr dró þó undan allt til nætr, Nj. 272; hirðin sá þetta at svá mjök var undan dregit, Fms. ix. 251 (undan-dráttr, delay); hví dregr þú undan at bjóða mér til þín, Glúm. 326, Fms. ix. 251, Pass. 16. 13: mathem., d. rót undan, to extract a root, Alg. 366; d. upp, to draw a picture (upp-dráttr, a drawing), to pull up, Edda I; to pull out of the snow, Eg. 546; d. út, to extract, draw out, 655 xxxii. 2; d. undir sik, to draw under oneself, to embezzle, Eg. 61, Fms. vii. 128; d. upp akkeri, to weigh anchor, Jb. 403; d. upp segl, to hoist sail, vide above; ljós brann í stofunni ok var dregit upp, Sturl. i. 142; þar brann ljós ok var dregit upp, en myrkt hit neðra, ii. 230; ok er mönnum var í sæti skipat vóru log upp dregin í stofunni, iii. 182; herbergis sveinarnir drógu upp skriðljósin, Fas. iii. 530, cp. Gísl. 29, 113,—in the old halls the lamps (torches) were hoisted up and down, in order to make the light fainter or stronger; d. e-n til e-s, to draw one towards a thing; mikit dregr mik til þess, Fs. 9; engi ofkæti dregr mik til þessarar ferðar, i. e. it is not by my own choice that I undertake this journey, Fms. ix. 352; slíkt dró hann til vinsældar, this furthered him in popularity, vii. 175, Sks. 443 B; mun hann slíkt til d., it will move, influence him, Nj. 210; ef hann drægi ekki til, if he was not concerned, 224.2. draga til is used absol. or ellipt., denoting the course of fate, and many of the following phrases are almost impers.; nema til verra dragi, unless matters turn out worse, Nj. 175; búð, dragi til þess sem vera vill, Lat. fata evenient, 185; ef honum vill þetta til dauða d., if this draw to his death, prove fatal to him, 103, Grett. 114; þat samband þeirra er þeim dregr báðum til bana, which will be fatal to both of them, Nj. 135; enda varð þat fram at koma sem til dró, Ísl. ii. 263; sagði Kveldúlfr at þá ( then) mundi þar til draga sem honum hafði fyrir boðat, Eg. 75; dró til vanda með þeim Rúti ok Unni, it was the old story over again, Nj. 12; dró til vanda um tal þeirra, 129; at hér mundi til mikillar úgiptu draga um kaup þessi, that mickle mischief would arise from this bargain, 30; dró þá enn til sundrþykkju með þeim Svíum, the old feud with the Swedes began over again, Fms. x. 161; ok er úvíst til hvers um dregr, Fs. 6; svá er þat, segir Runólfr, ef ekki dregr til, unless some unforeseen things happen, Nj. 75; hón kvað eigi úlíkligt at til mikils drægi um, Ísl. ii. 19; þá dró nú til hvárttveggja. Bret.; hence til-drög. n. pl. cause.B. IMPERS.1. of clouds, shade, darkness, to be drawn before a thing as a veil; dimmu (acc.) þykir á draga ráðit Odds, it looked as if gloom were drawing over Odd’s affairs, Band. 10; ok er í tók at draga skúrirnar (acc.), it began to draw into showers, i. e. clouds began to gather, Fms. iii. 206: often ellipt., hratt stundum fyrir en stundum dró frá, [ clouds] drew sometimes over, sometimes off, of the moon wading through them, Grett. 114; dregr fyrir sól, [ a veil] draws over the sun, he is hid in clouds; ský vónarleysu döpur drjúgum dró fyrir mína gleði-sól, Bb. 2. 9; dregr á gleði biskups, [ clouds] drew over the bishop’s gladness, it was eclipsed, Bs. ii. 79; eclipsis heitir er fyrir dregr sól eðr tungl, it is called an eclipse when [ a veil] draws over the sun or moon, 1812. 4; tunglskin var ljóst, en stundum dró fyrir, the moonshine was clear, and in turn [ a veil] drew over it, Nj. 118; þá sá lítið af tungli ljóst ok dró ymist til eðr frá, Ísl. ii. 463; þat gerðisk, at á dregr tunglit, ok verðr eclipsis, Al. 54.2. in various connections; dró yðr (acc.) undir hrakningina, en oss (acc.) undan, you were drawn into a thrashing (i. e. got one), but we escaped, Nj. 141; hann (acc.) dró undan sem nauðuligast, he had a narrow escape, Fms. ix. 392: absol., a noun or personal pronoun in acc. being understood, lítt dró enn undan við þik, there was little power of drawing out of thy reach, i. e. thy blow did its work right well. Nj. 199, 155; hvárki dró sundr né saman með þeim, of two running a dead heat: metaph. phrases, mun annarsstaðar meira slóða (acc.) draga, there will be elsewhere a greater trial left, i. e. the consequences will be still worse elsewhere, 54; saman dró hugi þeirra, their hearts were drawn together, of a loving pair, Bárð. 271; saman dró kaupmála með þeim, they struck a bargain, literally the bargain was drawn tight, Nj. 49; hann hreinsar þat skjótt þóat nokkut im (acc.) hafi á oss dregit af samneyti ( although we have been a little infected by the contact with) annarlegs siðferðis, Fms. ii. 261; allt slafr (acc.) dró af Hafri, i. e. H. became quite mute, Grett. (in a verse): in a temp. sense, til þess er dró at degi, till the day drew nigh, Fms. x. 138; þá er dró at miðri nótt, Grett. 140; þá er dregr at Jólum, Yule drew nigh, Fbr. 138; dregr at hjaldri, the battle-hour draws nigh, Fms. vi. (in a verse); dró at því (the time drew nigh), at hann var banvænn, Eg. 126: of sickness, hunger, or the like, to sink, be overcome by, svá dregr at mér af elli, svengd ok þorsta, at…, Fms. iii. 96; nú þykki mér sem fast dragi at þér, thou art sinking fast, Fas. ii. 221; ok er lokið var kvæðinu dregr at Oddi fast, O. was sinking fast, 321: of other things, tók þá at d. fast at heyjum hans, his stock was very low, Fms. iii. 208; þoku dregr upp, a fog draws on, rises, 97 (in a verse), but ok taki sú poka (nom.) fyrir at d. norðrljósit, Sks. an (better þá þoku, acc.)C. REFLEX, to draw oneself, move; ef menn dragask til föruneytis þeirra ( join them) úbeðit, Grág. ii. 270; Sigvaldi dregsk út frá flotanum, S. draws away from the fleet, Fms. xi. 140; ofmjök dragask lendir menn fram, i. e. the barons drew far too forward, vii. 22; hyski drósk á flótta, they drew away to flight, Fms. vi. (in a verse); skeiðr drógusk at vígi, the ships drew on to battle, iii. 4 (in a verse); dragask undir = draga undir sik, to take a thing to oneself, Grág. ii. 150; dragask á hendr e-m, drógusk opt þeir menn á hendr honum er úskilamenn voru, Sturl. i. 136; dragask e-n á hendr, hann kvað þess enga ván, at hann drægisk þá á hendr, ii. 120; dragask aptr á leið, to remain behind, Rb. 108; dragask út, to recede, of the tide, 438; dragask saman, to draw back, draw together, be collected, Fms. i. 25, Bs. i. 134; e-m dragask penningar, Fms. vi. 9; d. undan, to be delayed, x. 251; the phrase, herr, lið dregsk e-m, the troops draw together, of a levy, i. 94, vii. 176, Eg. 277; dragask á legg, to grow up, Hkr. iii. 108; sem aldr hans ok vitsmunir drógusk fram, increased, Fms. vi. 7; þegar honum drósk aldr, when he grew up, Fs. 9; dragask á legg, to grow into a man; dragask við e-t, to become discouraged, Fms. viii. 65; d. vel, illa, to do well, ill, Fs. 146: to be worn out, exhausted, drósk þá liðit mjök af kulda, Sturl. iii. 20; drósk hestr hans, ii. 75: part. dreginn, drawn, pinched, starved, hestar mjök dregnir, Fms. ix. 276; görðisk fénaðr dreginn mjök, drawn, thin, iii. 208; stóð þar í heykleggi einn ok dregit at öllu megin, a tapering hayrick, Háv. 53: of sickness, Herra Andrés lagðisk sjúkr, ok er hann var dreginn mjök, Fms. ix. 276.β. recipr., þau drógusk um einn gullhring, they fought, pulled. Fas. iii. 387. From the reflex. probably originates, by dropping the reflex. suffix, the mod. Swed. and Dan. at draga = to go, esp. of troops or a body of men; in old writers the active form hardly ever occurs in this sense (the reading drógu in the verse Fms. iii. 4 is no doubt false); and in mod. usage it is equally unknown in Icel., except maybe in allit. phrases as, e. g. út á djúpið hann Oddr dró, Snot 229 new Ed.; to Icel. ears draga in this sense sounds strange; even the reflex. form is seldom used in a dignified sense; vide the references above. -
11 make
I [meɪk]1) (brand) marca f.2) (type of manufacture) produzione f., fabbricazione f.••II 1. [meɪk]to be on the make — colloq. (for profit) badare al proprio interesse; (for sex) essere a caccia
1) (create) fare [dress, cake, stain, hole, will, pact, film, sketch, noise]to make sb. sth. — fare qcs. a qcn.
to be made for sb. — essere fatto per qcn.
to make the time for sth. — trovare il tempo per qcs.
to make sb. happy — fare felice qcn.
to make sb. jealous — fare ingelosire qcn.
to make sb. popular — rendere qcn. popolare
to make sb. hungry — fare venire fame a qcn.
to make sth. better, worse — migliorare, peggiorare qcs.
to make passing exams easier to make it easier to pass exams facilitare il superamento degli esami; to make it possible to do — rendere possibile fare
to make sb. cry, smile — fare piangere, sorridere qcn.
to make sth. happen — fare in modo che succeda qcs.
to make sth. work — fare funzionare qcs.
4) (force)to make sb. do — obbligare qcn. a fare
to make sb. talk — fare parlare qcn
5) (turn into)to make sb. a star — fare di qcn. una star
we made him treasurer — l'abbiamo fatto o nominato tesoriere
to make a monster of sb. — fare di qcn. un mostro
it'll make a man of you — scherz. questo farà di te un uomo
to make sth. sth. to make sth. of sth. fare qcs. di qcs.; to make a habit of sth. fare di qcs. un'abitudine; to make too much of it farne una questione di stato; that will make a good shelter — potrà essere un buon riparo
6) (amount to)8) (reach) arrivare a, raggiungere [place, ranking, level]; fare [speed, distance]to make the front page of — essere sulla prima pagina di [ newspaper]
9) (estimate, say)10) (cause success of) garantire il successo di [holiday, day]it really makes the room — [feature, colour] è proprio ciò che rende la stanza perfetta
to make or break sb., sth. — fare la fortuna o essere la rovina di qcn., qcs
11) el. chiudere [ circuit]12) gioc. mischiare [ cards]2.to make a trick — (win) vincere una mano
- make do- make for- make off- make out- make up••to make it — colloq. (in career, life) farcela; (be on time) farcela (ad arrivare) in tempo
I'm afraid I can't make it — (to party, meeting) ho paura che non ce la farò (a venire)
* * *[meik] 1. past tense, past participle - made; verb1) (to create, form or produce: God made the Earth; She makes all her own clothes; He made it out of paper; to make a muddle/mess of the job; to make lunch/coffee; We made an arrangement/agreement/deal/bargain.) fare, creare2) (to compel, force or cause (a person or thing to do something): They made her do it; He made me laugh.) fare3) (to cause to be: I made it clear; You've made me very unhappy.) rendere4) (to gain or earn: He makes $100 a week; to make a profit.) guadagnare5) ((of numbers etc) to add up to; to amount to: 2 and 2 make(s) 4.) fare6) (to become, turn into, or be: He'll make an excellent teacher.) diventare, essere7) (to estimate as: I make the total 483.) valutare8) (to appoint, or choose, as: He was made manager.) nominare9) (used with many nouns to give a similar meaning to that of the verb from which the noun is formed: He made several attempts (= attempted several times); They made a left turn (= turned left); He made (= offered) a suggestion/proposal; Have you any comments to make?) fare2. noun(a (usually manufacturer's) brand: What make is your new car?) marca- maker- making
- make-believe
- make-over
- makeshift
- make-up
- have the makings of
- in the making
- make a/one's bed
- make believe
- make do
- make for
- make it
- make it up
- make something of something
- make of something
- make something of
- make of
- make out
- make over
- make up
- make up for
- make up one's mind
- make up to* * *make /meɪk/n.1 [u] fabbricazione; produzione; fattura; confezione2 marca; tipo; ( d'abito) forma, taglio: spare parts for all makes of car, pezzi di ricambio per auto di tutte le marche3 [u] costituzione fisica (o morale); carattere; temperamento: a man of this make, un uomo di siffatto temperamento4 (elettr.) chiusura d'un circuito: at make, nel momento in cui si chiude il circuito (o avviene il contatto)● (elettr.) make contact, contatto in chiusura; contatto normalmente aperto □ (econ.) make-work activities, attività creatrici di (posti di) lavoro □ ( slang) to be on the make, essere intento a far quattrini (o a far carriera); essere in cerca di sesso □ ( slang USA) to put the make on sb., tentare un approccio con q.; provarci con q.♦ (to) make /meɪk/(pass. e p. p. made)A v. t.1 fare; creare; costruire; comporre; formare; confezionare; fabbricare; produrre; causare; rendere; nominare: to make tea [bread, wine], fare il tè [il pane, il vino]; DIALOGO → - At the museum- I'll make some sandwiches, faccio dei panini; What time do you make it?, che ora fai?; to make roads [bridges], costruire strade [ponti]; What is it made of?, di che cosa è fatto?; di che cosa è?; Two and two make four, due più due fa quattro; to make a noise, far rumore; to make a mistake, fare un errore (o uno sbaglio); They made him president, lo hanno fatto (o nominato) presidente2 (causativo) fare; costringere; obbligare; indurre: Don't make me laugh!, non farmi ridere!; He made her cry, la fece piangere; This photograph makes you look older, questa fotografia ti fa (apparire) più vecchio; They made her resign ( o She was made to resign), la costrinsero a dimettersi3 valutare; supporre; ritenere; credere: I make the distance about ten miles, suppongo che la distanza sia di circa dieci miglia4 (spec. naut.) arrivare a, raggiungere; toccare: We made land at sunrise, abbiamo toccato terra (o siamo approdati a terra) all'alba5 diventare; dimostrarsi; essere per (q.): I think he will make a good teacher, credo che diventerà un buon insegnante7 fare la fortuna di: Fleet Street can make or break a politician, i giornali inglesi possono fare la fortuna o provocare la rovina di un uomo politico8 guadagnare: to make money, fare soldi, guadagnare soldi; She makes €50,000 a year, guadagna €50 000 all'anno9 fare (fig.); completare; rendere perfetto: It's the furniture that really makes a house, è il mobilio che fa una casa10 farcela ad arrivare a: We made the airport in ten minutes, in dieci minuti siamo riusciti ad arrivare all'aeroportoB v. i.(lett. o arc.) fare per; stare per; fare la mossa di: to make as if, far mostra di; fingere di; He made as if he were going to strike me, fece come per colpirmi● to make an appointment with sb., prendere un appuntamento con q. □ to make approaches to sb., cercare di avvicinare q. □ to make st. available to sb., mettere qc. a disposizione di q. □ to make believe, fare finta, fingere □ to make the best of st., sfruttare al meglio qc. □ to make the best of a bad job (o of a bad bargain), fare buon viso a cattiva sorte □ to make bold, diventare audace; osare: I make bold to say that…, oso (o mi permetto di) dire che… □ to make or break = to make or mar ► sotto □ a make or break case, un caso di o la va o la spacca □ a make or break plan, un piano disperato; un progetto audacissimo □ to make a call, fare una (breve) visita; (telef.) fare una telefonata; (naut.) fare scalo □ to make the cards (o the pack), fare le carte; mescolare e dare le carte □ to make certain, assicurarsi; accertarsi: Make certain that the door is locked, assicurati che la porta sia chiusa a chiave! □ (elettr.) to make a circuit, chiudere un circuito □ to make it clear that…, mettere in chiaro (o chiarire) che… □ (elettr.) to make a contact, stabilire (o chiudere) un contatto □ to make a decision, prendere una decisione; decidere □ to make st. do (o to make do with st.), far bastare qc.; arrangiarsi con qc. □ to make do and mend, tirare avanti con quello che si ha ( con un abito vecchio, ecc.) □ (naut.) to make fast, ormeggiarsi; dar volta a ( un cavo) □ to make st. fast, assicurare (o legare) qc. □ to make a fool of oneself, rendersi ridicolo; fare una figuraccia □ to make friends with sb., fare amicizia con q. □ to make fun of sb., prendere in giro q. □ to make good, aver successo, fare fortuna; ( anche) tornare sulla retta via □ to make st. good, risarcire ( una perdita); recuperare ( il tempo perduto); mantenere ( una promessa); mettere in atto ( una minaccia); dimostrare la validità di ( un argomento, ecc.): to make good a promise, tener fede a una promessa □ to make good time, andare in fretta; (autom., aeron., naut.) viaggiare bene (o in orario) □ to make a habit of st., prendere l'abitudine di fare qc. □ to make headway, (naut.) fare abbrivio in avanti; (fig.) far progressi □ (fam.) to make it, farcela; riuscire; fare in tempo, arrivare in tempo; avere successo, sfondare (fig.): DIALOGO → - Parent-teacher meeting- Can you make it?, ce la fai?; Unfortunately I can't make it to Florence, purtroppo non ce la faccio a venire a Firenze □ (fam.) to make it big, avere un grande successo; sfondare davvero (fig.) □ (fam.) to make sb. 's day, fare di un giorno una data memorabile per q. □ to make it difficult for sb., rendere la vita difficile a q. □ (fam.) to make it (o things) hot for sb., rendere la vita difficile a q. □ (fam. USA) to make like st. (o sb.), imitare qc. (o q.); fare finta di essere qc. (o q.) □ to make little of, tenere in scarsa considerazione; trarre scarso vantaggio da □ to make sb. lose his balance, sbilanciare q. □ to make love ► love □ (arc.) to make merry, far festa; far baldoria □ (fig. fam.) to make mincemeat of sb., fare a pezzi (o distruggere) q. □ to make the most of st., trarre il massimo vantaggio da qc.; sfruttare al massimo qc.: He makes the most of the little he has, sfrutta al massimo quel poco che possiede; DIALOGO → - At the museum- We'll just have to make the most of it now we're here, dobbiamo godercelo il più possibile dal momento che siamo qui □ to make much of, tenere in gran conto; trarre grande vantaggio da □ to make no bones about doing st., non esitare (fam.: non fare una piega) a fare qc. □ to make no difference, non fare differenza, essere indifferente □ to make oneself (seguito da aggettivo, causativo) farsi; rendersi: to make oneself understood, farsi capire; Make yourself useful, renditi utile! □ to make oneself, fare per sé; farsi ( anche) mettersi; considerarsi: to make oneself a cup of tea, farsi una tazza di tè; Make yourself at home!, mettiti comodo!; fa come se fossi a casa tua! □ to make ready, preparare; approntare; prepararsi □ to make room (o place) for sb., far posto a q. □ (naut.) to make sail, far vela, salpare; ( anche) aumentare la velatura □ (comm.) to make a sale, fare una vendita □ to make sense, avere senso: These words don't make sense, queste parole non hanno senso; to make sense of st., capire q., cavare un significato da q.; Can you make sense of this article?, ci capisci qualcosa in questo articolo? □ to make sure, accertarsi, assicurarsi; fare in modo (di) □ (a bridge) to make a trick, fare una presa □ to make one's way, dirigersi, andare: to make one's way home, prendere la strada di casa □ to make way for sb., far largo a q. □ to make one's way in the world, farsi strada nel mondo; fare carriera □ ( boxe) to make the weight, fare il peso □ (prov.) Make hay while the sun shines, batti il ferro finché è caldo!NOTA D'USO: - to make-* * *I [meɪk]1) (brand) marca f.2) (type of manufacture) produzione f., fabbricazione f.••II 1. [meɪk]to be on the make — colloq. (for profit) badare al proprio interesse; (for sex) essere a caccia
1) (create) fare [dress, cake, stain, hole, will, pact, film, sketch, noise]to make sb. sth. — fare qcs. a qcn.
to be made for sb. — essere fatto per qcn.
to make the time for sth. — trovare il tempo per qcs.
to make sb. happy — fare felice qcn.
to make sb. jealous — fare ingelosire qcn.
to make sb. popular — rendere qcn. popolare
to make sb. hungry — fare venire fame a qcn.
to make sth. better, worse — migliorare, peggiorare qcs.
to make passing exams easier to make it easier to pass exams facilitare il superamento degli esami; to make it possible to do — rendere possibile fare
to make sb. cry, smile — fare piangere, sorridere qcn.
to make sth. happen — fare in modo che succeda qcs.
to make sth. work — fare funzionare qcs.
4) (force)to make sb. do — obbligare qcn. a fare
to make sb. talk — fare parlare qcn
5) (turn into)to make sb. a star — fare di qcn. una star
we made him treasurer — l'abbiamo fatto o nominato tesoriere
to make a monster of sb. — fare di qcn. un mostro
it'll make a man of you — scherz. questo farà di te un uomo
to make sth. sth. to make sth. of sth. fare qcs. di qcs.; to make a habit of sth. fare di qcs. un'abitudine; to make too much of it farne una questione di stato; that will make a good shelter — potrà essere un buon riparo
6) (amount to)8) (reach) arrivare a, raggiungere [place, ranking, level]; fare [speed, distance]to make the front page of — essere sulla prima pagina di [ newspaper]
9) (estimate, say)10) (cause success of) garantire il successo di [holiday, day]it really makes the room — [feature, colour] è proprio ciò che rende la stanza perfetta
to make or break sb., sth. — fare la fortuna o essere la rovina di qcn., qcs
11) el. chiudere [ circuit]12) gioc. mischiare [ cards]2.to make a trick — (win) vincere una mano
- make do- make for- make off- make out- make up••to make it — colloq. (in career, life) farcela; (be on time) farcela (ad arrivare) in tempo
I'm afraid I can't make it — (to party, meeting) ho paura che non ce la farò (a venire)
-
12 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
13 fall
I [fɔːl] 1. гл.; прош. вр. fell, прич. прош. вр. fallen1)а) = fall down / over падать ( с высоты)The apple fell from the tree. — Яблоко упало с дерева.
He fell down the stairs. — Он упал с лестницы.
The child has fallen down and hurt his knee. — Ребёнок упал и ушиб колено.
The little girl fell over and hit her head. — Маленькая девочка упала и ударилась головой.
We fell on our knees before her. — Мы упали перед ней на колени.
I fell back and hurt my head. — Я упал назад и ушиб голову.
The boy fell through the ice. — Мальчик провалился под лёд.
The water's deep here, mind you don't fall in. — Здесь глубоко, смотри не упади в воду.
The roof of the mine fell in, trapping the miners. — Кровля шахты провалилась, и шахтёры оказались отрезанными.
He fell over a rock in his path. — Он споткнулся о камень, который лежал на его пути, и упал.
Syn:б) = fall off отпадать, отваливатьсяMy top button has fallen off. — У меня оторвалась и упала верхняя пуговица.
2)а) упасть, потерять положение в обществе; пасть моральноHow many innocents have fallen and become hardened sinners! — Сколько невинных пали и стали неисправимыми грешниками!
By going to the club Patrick fell among a bad group of people and started stealing people's money. — Патрик стал ходить в клуб, связался с какими-то подонками и стал грабить людей.
Syn:б) потерять невинность, утратить целомудрие ( обычно о женщине); забеременетьWe had been married eight months before I fell. — Мы были женаты восемь месяцев, прежде чем я забеременела.
3) падать, идти (об осадках, звёздах)4) приходить, наступать (о беде, болезни, сне); охватить ( о чувстве)A great stillness fell upon the place. — Наступила мёртвая тишина.
Wonder fell on all. — Все изумились.
5) спускаться, наступать (о темноте, ночи)Night fell. — Спустилась ночь.
Dusk is falling. — Спускаются сумерки.
6) = fall out опадать; выпадать прям. и перен.Her hair fell, and her face looked older. — Её волосы поредели и лицо выглядело более старым.
Your hair is beginning to fall out. — Ваши волосы начинают выпадать.
7) опускаться, падатьto let fall — опускать, спускать (якорь, занавес, паруса)
8) ниспадать, (свободно) падать (об одежде, волосах)Her dress falls in pleats from the waist. — Её платье спадает от талии свободными складками.
Syn:every word that fell from her lips — каждое слово, которое слетало с её губ
11) опускаться, убыватьThere were signs of clearing in the west, and the waves began to fall. — На западе стало проясняться, и волны стали успокаиваться.
12) ухудшатьсяMy spirits fell. — Моё настроение упало.
I'm disappointed in your work: it has fallen below your usual standard. — Я недоволен вашей работой, обычно вы работали лучше.
Your work has fallen from the level we expected from you. — Уровень вашей работы ниже, чем мы от вас ожидали.
Syn:13)а) = fall down спускаться вниз по (чему-л.)б) = fall off спускаться, иметь наклон ( о местности)The land falls off here towards the river. — Здесь резкий спуск к реке.
Syn:14) впадать (о реке, потоке)15) стихать, ослабевать, успокаиваться (о ветре, погоде)Flames leaped up suddenly and fell again. — Языки пламени внезапно взметнулись вверх и снова погасли.
The storm fell before seven o'clock. — Буря затихла к семи часам.
Syn:16) терять живость; вытягиваться ( о выражении лица)The countenance of the old man fell. — Лицо старика вытянулось.
Caleb's face fell a full inch. — Лицо Калеба вытянулось на целый дюйм.
17) наклоняться; опускаться ( о глазах)18) падать, снижаться (о температуре, ценах)The temperature has fallen below zero. —Температура упала ниже нуля.
The cost of meat finally fell. — Цены на мясо наконец снизились.
The class has fallen below ten students this year. — В этом году в классе осталось меньше десяти человек.
Syn:19) пасть, сдаваться, капитулировать (о городе, крепости, корабле)On the third day of the attack, the town fell. — На третий день штурма город пал.
Syn:surrender, be captured, be overthrown, be defeated, be taken, pass into enemy hands, collapse, capitulate, succumb20) пасть; быть сброшенным ( о власти); гибнутьThe Ministry was certain to fall in a short time. — Было очевидно, что правительство падёт очень быстро.
Syn:be overthrown, perish21) погибать22) карт. быть взятой, быть битой ( более крупной картой)23) крим. быть арестованным; быть осуждённым; быть посаженным в тюрьму24) обваливаться, оседать (о здании и т. п.)One of the towers had fallen with its own weight. — Одна из башен развалилась под собственной тяжестью.
25) ( fall into)а) делиться, распадаться на (что-л.)б) = fall under / within принадлежать к (какому-л. классу)to fall into the category — относиться к категории, подпадать под категорию
The population that falls under the category of poor is less than 7%. — Менее семи процентов населения подпадают под категорию бедных.
Your suggestion falls within the general area of reorganization. — Ваше предложение - из серии идей по реорганизации.
26) падать, выпадать, доставатьсяto fall to smb.'s lot — выпадать на чью-л. долю
The lot fell upon him. — Жребий пал на него.
The expense must fall upon the purchaser. — Затраты должны падать на покупателя.
They alone fall to be considered here. — Здесь только на них и следует обращать внимание.
The property will fall to the eldest son. — Имущество достанется старшему сыну.
27) падать ( об ударении)The stress falls on the second syllable. — Ударение падает на второй слог.
28) ( fall in(to)) впадать в (какое-л. состояние); оказываться в (каком-л. положении)Henry fell into one of his fearful rages. — Генри впал в один из своих страшных приступов бешенства.
to fall in love — ( with) влюбиться (в кого-л.)
to fall out of love — ( with) разлюбить (кого-л.)
29) ( fall for) влюбиться в (кого-л.); полюбить (что-л.)Jim fell for Mary in a big way when they first met. — Джим по уши влюбился в Мэри с того самого дня, когда они встретились.
I think you're going to fall for this film. — Мне кажется, тебе понравится этот фильм.
30) ( fall for) попадаться на (удочку, уловку и пр.)Don't fall for that old trick, he's trying to persuade you to buy his goods. — Не поддайся на эту старую как мир уловку, он же хочет впарить тебе свой товар.
31) (fall + гл., прил.) становиться, перейти в состояние (чего-л.)to fall astern — мор. отстать
The memory of his faults had already fallen to be one of those old aches. — Память о его вине превратилась в застарелую боль.
32) ( fall (up)on) приходиться, падать, происходить, иметь местоMy birthday falls on Sunday. — Мой день рождения попадает на воскресенье.
New Year's Day falls on a Wednesday. — Новый Год приходится на среду.
Syn:Syn:34) ( fall from) бросать, покидать (кого-л.), отказываться от верности (кому-л.)The followers of Louis were falling from him. — Сторонники Людовика покидали его.
35) ( fall into) начинать (что-л.), приниматься за (что-л.); приобретать (привычку и т. п.)You have fallen into a bad habit of repeating yourself. — У вас появилась дурная привычка повторяться.
I fell into conversation with an interesting man. — Я вступил в разговор с интересным собеседником.
36) ( fall (up)on) нападать на (что-л.), налетать на (что-л.); набрасываться на (что-л.)The hungry children fell on the food. — Голодные дети набросились на еду.
37) ( fall (up)on) выпадать на (чью-л. долю), доставаться (кому-л.)It falls on me to thank our chairman for his speech. — Мне выпала честь поблагодарить нашего председателя за его речь.
The blame fell on me as usual. — Как обычно, всю вину возложили на меня.
38) ( fall (up)on) работать над (чем-л.), разрабатывать (что-л.)He fell on the new idea and in the course of time wrote an important book about it. — Он принялся разрабатывать эту идею и через некоторое время написал большую книгу по этому вопросу.
39) ( fall (up)on) достигать40) (fall under / within) попадать в (сферу действия чего-л.); подвергаться (чему-л.)to fall within one's jurisdiction — входить в чью-л. компетенцию
to fall under smb.'s influence — попадать под чьё-л. влияние
If the answer to your difficulty falls within my experience, I'll give you all the help I can. — Если ваш вопрос относится к сфере моего опыта, я окажу Вам всю возможную помощь.
These states of matter will fall under our observation. — Данное положение дел будет контролироваться нами.
41) ( fall to) приниматься за (что-л.), начинать делать (что-л.); набрасываться на (что-л.)They fell to work immediately. — Они сразу взялись за работу.
I fell to thinking about the happy days of the past. — Я принялся думать о счастливых днях прошлого.
Syn:•- fall abreast of
- fall across
- fall apart
- fall away
- fall back
- fall behind
- fall down
- fall foul of- fall in- fall off- fall out
- fall through••to fall into line / step with smb. — подчиняться, соглашаться с кем-л.
to fall over one another / each other — драться, бороться, соперничать друг с другом
to fall over backwards to do smth. — разг. лезть из кожи вон, чтобы сделать что-л.
to fall prey / sacrifice / victim to — прям. и перен. пасть жертвой (чего-л.)
- fall over oneself- fall over backwards
- fall to the ground
- fall to pieces
- fall into place 2. сущ.1) падениеbad / nasty fall — неудачное падение
to have / take a fall — падать
The net broke the tightrope walker's fall. — Сетка смягчила падение канатоходца.
Syn:2) моральное падение; потеря чести; потеря невинностиThe play was about the fall of an honest man. — В пьесе говорилось о моральном падении честного человека.
Syn:3) ( the Fall) рел. грехопадение (согласно Библии, утрата человеком изначальной чистоты и богоподобия в результате первого греха - непослушания Богу; соблазнённые сатаной в образе змея, Адам и Ева нарушили запрет и вкусили плод с древа познания добра и зла, за что были изгнаны из рая)the Fall of Man — грехопадение человека, грехопадение Адама
4) падение, сбрасывание; выпадение (осадков, метеоритов); количество осадков, выпавших за один раз или за определённый период времени5) приближение, наступление (сумерек, ночи, зимы)6) выпадение (зубов и т. п.)7) амер. осеньSyn:8) око́т, рождение (ягнят и т. п.)The principal fall of lambs takes place now. — Именно сейчас идёт основной окот овец.
9) помёт, выводок10) убывание ( обычно о волнах); отливSyn:11) упадок, закатSyn:12) заключительный период, завершающая часть (дня, года, жизни)14) ( falls) водопадWe could see the spray from the falls. — Мы видели брызги от водопада.
Syn:15)а) обрыв, склон, откос ( холма); скат, спускThe girls saw a little fall of the ground. — Девочки увидели небольшой откос.
Syn:б) высота (обрыва, склона и т. п.)16) понижение, снижение, падение (температуры и т. п.)17) муз. каданс, каденцияSyn:18) нисходящая интонация ( в речи)19) снижение, падение, понижение ( цен)Yesterday saw a sudden fall in stock prices. — Вчера произошло резкое падение биржевого курса.
Syn:20) спорт.б) схватка, раунд21)а) рубка лесаб) лес, сваленный за один сезон22) = fall trap капкан, ловушка, западняSyn:23) падение, поражение, капитуляция ( о городе или крепости)The fall of the city followed heavy bombardment. — Сдаче города предшествовала сильная бомбардировка.
Syn:24) смертьAnd women rent their tresses for their great prince's fall. — И женщины рвали на себе волосы, горюя о смерти своего великого государя.
Syn:25) крим.а) арест26)а) покрывало, вуаль27) крышка ( фортепиано)28) тех.; = block and fall канат, цепь подъёмного блока29) мор. фал30) тех. напор; высота напора••II [fɔːl] сущ.; диал.Pride will have a fall. посл. — Гордыня до добра не доводит.
1) крик, издаваемый китобоями, когда кит оказывается в пределах видимости или в пределах загарпунивания -
14 petrolero
adj.oil, oil-bearing, mineral-oil, petroleum.m.oil tanker, tankship, tanker.* * *► adjetivo1 oil1 oil tanker————————1 oil tanker* * *noun m.* * *1.ADJ oil antes de s2. SM1) (Náut) oil tanker2) (Com) [gen] oil man; (=obrero) oil worker3) † (=incendiario) arsonist, incendiary* * *I- ra adjetivo oil (before n)IImasculino oil tanker* * *= petrol tanker, tanker, oil tanker.Ex. In any case the great petrol tankers cannot reach Antwerp, whence the need to lay oil pipelines from Rotterdam to improve the supplying of crude oil to the refineries.Ex. The author discusses identifies the information needs and problems of the maritime industry using its tanker chartering section as an example.Ex. Oil tankers passing through waterways threatened by pirates could soon carry weapons to ward off attacks.* * *I- ra adjetivo oil (before n)IImasculino oil tanker* * *= petrol tanker, tanker, oil tanker.Ex: In any case the great petrol tankers cannot reach Antwerp, whence the need to lay oil pipelines from Rotterdam to improve the supplying of crude oil to the refineries.
Ex: The author discusses identifies the information needs and problems of the maritime industry using its tanker chartering section as an example.Ex: Oil tankers passing through waterways threatened by pirates could soon carry weapons to ward off attacks.* * *oil ( before n)oil tanker* * *
petrolero 1◊ -ra adjetivo
oil ( before n)
petrolero 2 sustantivo masculino
oil tanker
petrolero,-a
I adjetivo oil
compañía petrolera, oil company
II sustantivo masculino oil tanker
' petrolero' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
petrolera
English:
oil tanker
- oil well
- tanker
- oil
* * *petrolero, -a♦ adjoil;compañía petrolera oil company♦ nmoil tanker* * *I adj oil atr ;compañía petrolera oil company;flota petrolera fleet of oil tankersII m MAR oil tanker* * *petrolero, -ra adj: oilindustria petrolera: oil industrypetrolero nm: oil tanker* * *petrolero n oil tanker -
15 SKIP
* * *n. ship (of any kind).* * *n. [Ulf. skip = πλοιον; a word common to all Teut. languages, ancient and modern]:—a ship; it is the generic name, including ships of every size and shape; lang-skip, a long ship, a war ship (including dreki, skeið, snekkja); kaup-skip, a merchant ship (including knörr, buzza, kuggr); even of ferry-boats on lakes, rivers, channels, hafa skip á á ( river), Grág. ii. 267; haf-skip, a sea-going ship; segl-skip, róðrar-skip, N. G. L. i. 335, Ld. 300, Hkr. i. 152, Fms. i. 38; ríða til skips, Nj. 4, and in countless instances: of a ship-formed candlestick, járn stika með skipi, Dipl. v. 18. For the heathen rite of burying a man in a ship, see Landn. 81, Ld. 16, Gísl., cp. also Yngl. S. ch. 27; Skjöld. S., of king Ring in Arngrim’s Suppliments (MSS.)II. COMPDS:1. with gen. plur.: skipa-afli, a, m. a naval force, Sturl. iii. 65, Fms. vii. 248. skipa-búnaðr (-búningr, Fms. x. 119), m. the fitting out of ships, making ready for sea, Fms. viii. 380, ix. 215. skipa-farir, f. pl. = skipa-ferð, Orkn. 428, Fms. iv. 50, Þiðr. 249. skipa-fé, n. a ship-tax, Rétt. 1. 5, H. E. i. 414, Jb. 459. skipa-ferð, f. = skip-ferð, Gullþ. 67, Fms. vi. 321. skipa-fjöldi, a, m. a multitude of ships, Magn. 450. skipa-floti, a, m. a fleet of ships, Fs. 16, Nj. 8. skipa-gangr, m. = skipaferð, Fms. vi. 238, 321, Bs. ii. 131. skipa-görð, f. ship-building, Fms. ii. 107, viii. 105, Rétt. 42. skipa-herr, m. a naval force. Eg. 13, 31, Fms. iii. 74. skipa-kaup, n. the trading with a ship in harbour, Grág. ii. 406. skipa-kostr, m. = skipaafli, Eg. 117, 527, Fms. i. 20, Orkn. 380. skipa-lauss, adj. without ships, Fms. xi. 180. skipa-leið, f. the ‘ship-road,’ way by sea, Fms. x. 92. skipa-leiðangr, m. a levy in ships, Rétt. 81. skipa-leiði, n. = skipaleið. Fms. x. 85. skipa-leiga, u, f. the hire of a ship, H. E. i. 394. skipa-lið, n. a naval force, Eg. 7, Fms. i. 147, vi. 225. skipa-lýðr, m. shipmen, seamen, Fb. i. 122. skipa-lægi, n. a berth, Landn. 54, Fms. vii. 122. skipa-maðr, m. a shipman. mariner, pl. a crew, Grág. i. 451, Nj. 133, Rd. 227, Fms. x. 244. skipa-meðferð, f. shipping business, Grág. ii. 394. skipa-orrosta, u, f. a sea-fight, Sks. 395. skipa-reiði, a, m. a ship’s rigging, Skálda 194. skipa-saumr, m. [Dan. skibs-stöm], ship-nails, Fms. ix. 377. skipa-smiðr, m. a ship-wright, Eg. 135. skipa-smíð, f. sbip-building, Stj. 570. skipa-stóll, m. a supply of ships, fleet, Fms. vii. 292, viii. 163, 177, x. 414, Stj. 346. skipa-tollr, m. a ship-tax, Rétt. 42. skipa-uppsát, n. the right of laying a ship ashore, Grág. ii. 401. skipa-viða, u, f. ship-timber, Fr. skipa-vöxtr, m. the size of ships, Fms. ii. 299.2. with gen. sing.; skips-bátr, m. a ship’s boat, Fbr. 103. skips-borð, n. a ship’s board, gunwale, Vkv. 31, Skálda 192, Fms. xi. 140. skips-brot, n. = skipbrot, Grág. ii. 389, Gþl. 482, Fms. ii. 80, Edda 131. skips-bryggja, u, f. a ship’s bridge, gangway. skips-dráttr, m. ship-launching, Grág. ii. 401, Gþl. 371, Fms. ix. 402, Fs. 157. skips-dróttinn, m. a ship’s master, skipper, 655 x. 2. skips-flak, n. a wreck, Fms. ii. 246, Hkr. i. 303. skips-görð, f. = skipgörð, N. G. L. skips-háski, a, m. danger at sea, Jb. 402. skips-höfn, f. a ship’s crew, Fms. ii. 246, vii. 298, Landn. 56, Ld. 118, passim: a harbour, berth; kirkja á s. í Herdísar-vík, Vm. 14. skips-lengd, f. a ship’s length, Grág. i. 209, ii. 399. skips-prestr, m. a ship’s priest, Sturl. i. 117. skips-reiði, a, m. a ship’s tackling, Greg. 76. skips-sátr and skips-uppsát, n. a berth, Gþl. 98, 113. skips-verð, n. a ship’s worth, N. G. L. i. 198.B. PROP.COMPDS: skipbatr, skipborð, skipbót, skipbrot, skipbrotsmaðr, skipbuza, skipbúinn, skipbúnaðr, skipdráttr, skipdróttinn, skiperfð, skipfarmr, skipferð, skipfjöl, skipflak, skipfærr, skipför, skipgengr, skipgörð, skipherra, skiphlutr, skiphræ, skiphræddr, skipkaup, skipkostr, skipkváma, skipkænn, skiplauss, skipleggja, skipleiga, skiplesting, skipleysi, skipmaðr, skiprestr, skippund, skippundari, skipreiða, skipreiði, skipreiðumenn, skipreiðuþing, skipreiki, skiprúm, skipsala, skipsaumr, skipsátr, skipskeggja, skipskrokkr, skipsleði, skipsmiðr, skipsmíð, skipsókn, skipstafn, skipstjóri, skipstjórn, skipstjórnarmaðr, skipsveinn, skipsýsla, skipsögn, skiptaka, skiptapi, skiptjón, skiptollr, skiptöturr, skipuppsátr, skipverð, skipveri, skipverjar, skipviðr, skipvist. -
16 command
командование (организационная единица, лица руководящего состава), управление; соединение; объединение; группа войск; военный округ; команда, приказание; превосходство; контроль; топ. превышение; командовать; управлять; подавать командыData Services (and Administrative) Systems command — командование [управление] статистических (и административно-управленческих) информационных систем
major command, NATO forces — верховное [стратегическое] командование ОВС НАТО
UN command,Rear — командование тыла сил ООН
US Army Forces, Readiness command — СВ командования войск готовности ВС США
— RAF Transportation command— vest command in -
17 состав
composition
(входящие компоненты)
- (личный) — personnel
- (смесь веществ) — compound
- (разбивка) веса (ла) — weight breakdown
- (разбивка) взлетной массы (веса) — takeoff mass breakdown
- воздуха — composition of air
- для очистки канализационной системы (ла) — cleansing agent
-, количественный (членов экипажа, бригады техобслуживания) — crew size
-, контровочный (мастика для винтов, гаек) — staking compound, lockant
-, летный — flying personnel
- оборудования — equipment components
the buffet/galley equipment components such as a refrigerator, oven, etc.
-, обслуживающий (самолеты) на стоянке, технический — line maintenance personnel
-, огнегасящий — fire extinguishing agent, fire extingu ishant
-, огнегасящий типа фреон — freon type (firex) agent
- полного снаряжения — operational items
(таблица разбивки снаряжения ла включает основное и типовое спряжение) — operational items include basic and standard items.
-, полный (комплект оборудования) — full complement (of equipment)
- продуктов сгорания — composition of combustion products
- рабочей смеси (подаваемой в пд) — fuel/air mixture setting
- самолетного парка, количественный — size of airplane fleet, fleet size
-, технический — maintenance personnel
-, технический (обслуживающий) — servicing personnel
укомплектовывать личным с. (напр. станции тех. обслуживания) — man(enroute maintenance stations)Русско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > состав
-
18 grand
1. adjective1) (most or very important) großgrand finale — großes Finale; see also academic.ru/67818/slam">slam II
2) (final)grand total — Gesamtsumme, die
4) (distinguished) vornehm6) (coll.): (excellent) großartig2. noun(piano) Flügel, der* * *[ɡrænd] 1. adjective1) (splendid; magnificent: a grand procession.) großartig2) (proud: She gives herself grand airs.) erhaben3) (very pleasant: a grand day at the seaside.) fabelhaft4) (highly respected: a grand old man.) bedeutend2. noun- grand finale- grand jury
- grand piano
- grandstand
- grand total* * *[grænd]I. adj1. (splendid) prächtig, großartigto make a \grand entrance einen großen Auftritt habento make \grand gestures ausladende Gesten machenin \grand style in großem Stilyou've done a \grand job das hast du großartig gemachtwe had a \grand time wir haben uns glänzend amüsiert3. (of age)\grand old age hohes Alterhe lived to the \grand old age of 97 er erreichte das gesegnete Alter von 97 Jahren4. (important) groß, bedeutendthey think they're very \grand sie halten sich für etwas Besseres5. (large, far-reaching)\grand ambitions/ideas große [o hochfliegende] Pläne/Ideenon a \grand scale in großem Rahmen6. (overall)\grand total Gesamtsumme f, Endbetrag mII. n1.<pl ->he earns over 90 \grand a year er verdient über 90 Mille [o Riesen] im Jahr fam2.<pl -s>(grand piano) Flügel mbaby/concert \grand Stutz-/Konzertflügel m* * *[grnd]1. adj (+er)1) (= imposing) grandios; architecture, building prachtvoll, grandios; scheme, strategy groß angelegt; gesture großartig; ideas hochfliegend; person, clothes, manner vornehm; job bedeutendon a grand scale — im großen Rahmen
to make a grand entrance —
to give oneself grand airs — den großen Herrn/die große Dame spielen
grand occasion — großer or feierlicher Anlass
the grand old man of English politics — der große Alte or der Grand Old Man der englischen Politik
2) (dated = great, wonderful inf) activity, experience, success, idea fabelhaft, großartig; person fantastisch (inf), phantastisch (inf), toll (inf)2. nten grand — zehn Riesen (inf)
See:→ also baby grand (piano)* * *grand [ɡrænd]A adj (adv grandly)1. großartig, gewaltig, grandios, imposant, eindrucksvoll, prächtig2. (geistig etc) groß, grandios, hochfliegend (Ideen etc)3. erhaben, würdevoll4. (gesellschaftlich) groß, hochstehend, vornehm, distinguiert:put on grand airs sich aufspielen5. umg großartig, herrlich, glänzend, prächtig:what a grand idea!;have a grand time sich glänzend amüsieren6. groß, bedeutend, wichtig7. groß (Koalition etc):the Grand Fleet die im 1. Weltkrieg in der Nordsee operierende englische Flotte8. Haupt…:grand entrance Haupteingang m;grand staircase Haupttreppe f;grand question Hauptfrage f;grand total Gesamt-, Endsumme f9. Groß…:grand commander Großkomtur m (eines Ordens);10. MUS groß (in Anlage, Besetzung etc)B s1. MUS Flügel m2. pl grand sl Riese m (1000 Pfund oder Dollar)G abk3. good* * *1. adjective1) (most or very important) großgrand finale — großes Finale; see also slam II
2) (final)grand total — Gesamtsumme, die
3) (splendid) grandios; (conducted with solemnity, splendour, etc.) glanzvoll4) (distinguished) vornehm5) (dignified, lofty) erhaben; groß [Versprechungen, Pläne, Worte]; (noble, admirable) ehrwürdig6) (coll.): (excellent) großartig2. noun(piano) Flügel, der* * *adj.gewaltig adj.großartig adj.stattlich (Gebäude etc.) adj. -
19 home
1. nounmy home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds
leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein
live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen
they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause
be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen
make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen
make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause
he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause
2) (fig.)to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...
3) (native country) die Heimat2. adjective2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft3. adverb1) (to home) nach Hauseon one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg
he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche
nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes
2) (arrived at home) zu Hausebe home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)
3) (as far as possible)push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]
press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]
drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]
4)4. intransitive verbcome or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also academic.ru/62935/roost">roost 1.
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren2) (be guided)these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel
3)home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen
* * *[həum] 1. noun1) (the house, town, country etc where a person etc usually lives: I work in London but my home is in Bournemouth; When I retire, I'll make my home in Bournemouth; Africa is the home of the lion; We'll have to find a home for the kitten.) die Heimat2) (the place from which a person, thing etc comes originally: America is the home of jazz.) die Heimat3) (a place where children without parents, old people, people who are ill etc live and are looked after: an old folk's home; a nursing home.) das Heim4) (a place where people stay while they are working: a nurses' home.) das Heim5) (a house: Crumpy Construction build fine homes for fine people; He invited me round to his home.) die Wohnung2. adjective1) (of a person's home or family: home comforts.) häuslich2) (of the country etc where a person lives: home produce.) einheimisch3. adverb1) (to a person's home: I'm going home now; Hallo - I'm home!) nach, zu Hause2) (completely; to the place, position etc a thing is intended to be: He drove the nail home; Few of his punches went home; These photographs of the war brought home to me the suffering of the soldiers.) bis ans Ziel, jemandem etwas klarmachen•- homeless- homely
- homeliness
- homing
- home-coming
- home-grown
- homeland
- home-made
- home rule
- homesick
- homesickness
- homestead
- home truth
- homeward
- homewards
- homeward
- homework
- at home
- be/feel at home
- home in on
- leave home
- make oneself at home
- nothing to write home about* * *[həʊm, AM hoʊm]I. naway from \home auswärtsto be away from \home von zu Hause weg seinto come straight from \home direkt von zu Hause kommento be \home to sb/sth:the city is \home to about 700 refugees in der Stadt wohnen ca. 700 Flüchtlingethe museum is \home to a large collection of manuscripts das Museum besitzt eine große Manuskriptensammlungto be not at \home to sb für jdn nicht zu sprechen seinto give sb/an animal a \home jdm/einem Tier ein Zuhause gebento leave \home ausziehen; child das Elternhaus verlassen, von zu Hause ausziehento make a country/town one's \home sich in einer Stadt/einem Land niederlassento make oneself at \home es sich dat gemütlich machento set up \home sich akk häuslich niederlassento work from \home zu Hause [o von zu Hause aus] arbeitenat \home, in one's [own] \home, in the \home zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZluxury \home Luxusheim ntstarter \home erstes eigenes Heimto move \home umziehento come from a broken \home aus zerrütteten Familienverhältnissen stammen, aus einem kaputten Zuhause kommen famto come from a good \home aus gutem Hause kommen gehhappy \home glückliches Zuhauseold people's \home Altersheim ntEngland feels like \home to me now ich fühle mich inzwischen in England zu Hauseat \home in der Heimat, zu Hauseat \home and abroad im In- und Auslandto loose/win away from \home auswärts verlieren/gewinnento play at \home zu Hause spielen“\home” „Pos. 1“10.▶ to be close [or near] to \home:that remark was close to \home das hat richtig gesessen fam1. (at one's abode) zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ, daheim bes SÜDD, ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ; (to one's abode) nach Hause, nachhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZare you \home this afternoon? bist du heute Nachmittag zu Hause?hello! I'm \home! hallo! ich bin wieder da!on my way \home auf dem Nachhausewegto come/go \home nach Hause kommen/gehento go/return \home in seine Heimat zurückgehen/zurückkehrento send sb \home jdn zurück in die [o seine] Heimat schicken3. (to sb's understanding)the danger really came \home to me when I... die Gefahr wurde mir erst richtig bewusst, als ich...to bring sth \home [to sb] [jdm] etw klarmachenshe really drove \home the message that we need to economize sie machte uns unmissverständlich klar, dass wir sparen müssenher remarks really hit \home ihre Bemerkungen haben echt gesessen! fam4. (to a larger extent)to push \home an advantage [or an advantage \home] einen Vorteil ausnutzen5. (to its final position)to push the bolt \home den Türriegel vorschiebento press/screw sth \home etw gut festdrücken/festschraubento get \home das Ziel erreichen7.I could drink this wine till the cows come \home diesen Wein könnte ich endlos weitertrinken fam▶ to be \home and dry [or AUS hosed], AM to be \home free seine Schäfchen ins Trockene gebracht haben fig fam▶ it's nothing to write \home about es ist nicht gerade umwerfend [o haut einen nicht gerade vom Hocker] fam▶ \home, James[, and don't spare the horses]! ( dated or hum) so schnell wie nur möglich nach Hause!▪ to \home in on sth (find its aim) sich [selbstständig] auf etw akk ausrichten; (move) genau auf etw akk zusteuern2. (focus)* * *[həʊm]1. na loving/good home — ein liebevolles/gutes Zuhause
gifts for the home — Geschenke pl für das Haus or die Wohnung
a long way from home — weit von zu Hause weg or entfernt; (in different country also) weit von der Heimat entfernt
let's concentrate on problems closer to home — wir sollten uns auf unsere eigenen Probleme konzentrieren
to find a home for sb/an animal — ein Zuhause für jdn/ein Tier finden
the next match will be at home —
Miss Hooper is not at home today Miss Hooper is not at home to anyone today — Frau Hooper ist heute nicht zu Hause or nicht da Frau Hooper ist heute für niemanden zu Hause or zu sprechen
to be or feel at home with sb — sich in jds Gegenwart (dat) wohlfühlen
I don't feel at home with this new theory yet — ich komme mit dieser neuen Theorie noch nicht ganz zurecht
to make oneself at home — es sich (dat) gemütlich or bequem machen
Scotland is the home of the haggis — Schottland ist die Heimat des Haggis, das Haggis ist in Schottland zu Hause
the city/this building is home to some 1,500 students — in dieser Stadt/diesem Gebäude wohnen etwa 1.500 Studenten or sind etwa 1.500 Studenten zu Hause
there's no place like home (Prov) — daheim ist daheim (prov), eigener Herd ist Goldes wert (Prov)
home sweet home (Prov) — trautes Heim, Glück allein (Prov)
2) (= institution) Heim nt; (for orphans) Waisenhaus nt, Heim nt; (for blind) Heim nt, Anstalt f → nursing homeSee:→ nursing home2. adv1) (position) zu Hause, zuhause (Aus, Sw), daheim; (with verb of motion) nach Hause, nachhause (Aus, Sw), heimto go home (to house) — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause gehen/fahren; (to country) heimfahren
on the way home —
the first runner home — der Erste, der durchs Ziel geht
to get home — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause kommen, heimkommen; (in race) durchs Ziel gehen
I have to get home before ten — ich muss vor zehn zu Hause or (Aus, Sw) zuhause or daheim sein
2)(= to the mark)
to drive a nail home — einen Nagel einschlagenit came home to him that... — es wurde ihm klar, dass...
to strike home (torpedo etc) — treffen; ( fig : remark ) ins Schwarze treffen, sitzen (inf)
See:3. vi(pigeons) heimkehren* * *home [həʊm]A s1. Heim n:a) Haus n, (eigene) Wohnungb) Zuhause n, Daheim nc) Elternhaus n:be at home in London in London zu Hause sein;not be at home (to sb) nicht zu sprechen sein (für jemanden);feel at home sich wie zu Hause fühlen;he made his home at er ließ sich in (dat) nieder;leave home von zu Hause fortgehen;work from home von zu Hause aus arbeiten;pleasures of home häusliche Freudenthe US is the home of baseball die USA sind die Heimat des Baseball;a) im Lande, in der Heimat,b) im Inland, daheim,c) im (englischen) Mutterland ( → A 1);at home and abroad im In- und Ausland;Paris is his second home Paris ist seine zweite Heimat;a letter from home ein Brief aus der Heimat oder von zu Hausehe has made London his home er hat sich in London niedergelassen4. Zufluchtsort m:5. Heim n:home for the aged Alters-, Altenheim;6. SPORT Ziel n7. SPORTa) Heimspiel nb) Heimsieg mB adj1. Heim…:a) häuslichb) zu Haus ausgeübt:home circle Familienkreis m;home computer Homecomputer m (kleinerer Computer für den häuslichen Anwendungsbereich);home cooking das Kochen zu Hause;home difficulties häusliche Schwierigkeiten;home life häusliches Leben, Familienleben n;home mechanic Bastler(in), Heimwerker(in);home remedy Hausmittel n2. Heimat…:home forces MIL im Heimatland stationierte Streitkräfte;home waters SCHIFF heimatliche Gewässer3. einheimisch, inländisch, Inlands…, Binnen…:4. SPORTa) Heim…:home record Heimbilanz f;home strength Heimstärke f;home weakness Heimschwäche f5. TECH Normal…:6. Rück…:7. a) gezielt, wirkungsvoll (Schlag etc)b) fig treffend, beißend (Bemerkung etc):C adv1. heim, nach Hause:the way home der Heimweg;go home heimgehen, nach Hause gehen ( → C 3);that’s nothing to write home about umg das ist nichts Besonderes oder nicht so toll oder nicht gerade berauschend, darauf brauchst du dir nichts einzubilden; → come home, get C 12. zu Hause, daheim:welcome home!;be home and dry Br umga) in Sicherheit sein,b) hundertprozentig sicher sein3. figa) ins Ziel oder Schwarzeb) im Ziel, im Schwarzenc) bis zum Ausgangspunktd) so weit wie möglich, ganz:bring ( oder drive) sth home to sb jemandem etwas klarmachen oder beibringen oder zum Bewusstsein bringen oder vor Augen führen;bring a charge home to sb jemanden überführen;drive a nail home einen Nagel fest einschlagen;the thrust went home der Hieb saßD v/i2. FLUGa) (mittels Leitstrahl) das Ziel anfliegen:b) automatisch auf ein Ziel zusteuern (Rakete):E v/t ein Flugzeug (mittels Radar) einweisen, herunterholen umg* * *1. noun1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, dasmy home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds
leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein
they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause
at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland
be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen
2) (fig.)to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...
3) (native country) die Heimat2. adjectiveat home — zu Hause; in der Heimat
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch3. adverb1) (to home) nach Hauseon one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg
he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche
nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes
2) (arrived at home) zu Hausebe home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)
push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]
press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]
drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]
4)4. intransitive verbcome or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also roost 1.
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren2) (be guided)these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel
3)home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen
* * *adj.heimwärts adj.nach Hause ausdr. adv.nach Hause ausdr. n.Haus Häuser n.Heim -e n.Zuhause n. -
20 premier
premier, -ière1 [pʀəmje, jεʀ]1. adjective• arriver/être premier to arrive/be firstc. ( = de base) [échelon, grade] bottom ; [ébauche, projet] first• quel est votre premier prix pour ce type de voyage ? what do your prices start at for this kind of trip?d. ( = originel, fondamental) [cause, donnée, principe] basic ; [objectif] primary ; [état] initial, original2. masculine noun, feminine nouna. (dans le temps, l'espace) first• parler/passer/sortir le premier to speak/go/go out first• elle fut l'une des premières à... she was one of the first to...b. (dans une hiérarchie, un ordre) il a été reçu dans les premiers he was in the top fewc. (dans une série, une comparaison) Pierre et Paul sont cousins, le premier est médecin Peter and Paul are cousins, the former is a doctor3. masculine nouna. first• c'est leur premier ( = enfant) it's their first child• mon premier est... (charade) my first is in...► en premier [arriver, parler] first• pour lui, la famille vient toujours en premier his family always comes first4. compounds* * *
1.
- ière pʀəmje, ɛʀ adjectif1) ( dans le temps) first2) ( dans l'espace) first3) ( dans une série) first‘livre premier’ — ‘book one’
Napoléon Ier — Napoleon I, Napoleon the First
4) ( dans une hiérarchie) [artiste, écrivain, puissance] leading; [élève, étudiant] topêtre premier — [élève, étudiant] to be top; [coureur] to be first
nos premiers prix or tarifs — ( pour voyages) our cheapest holidays GB ou package tours US; ( pour billets) our cheapest tickets
5) ( originel) [impression] first, initial; [éclat] initial; [aspect] original6) ( essentiel) [qualité] prime; [objectif, conséquence] primary7) Philosophie [terme, notion, donnée] fundamental; [vérité, principe] first
2.
nom masculin, féminin1) ( dans le temps) first2) ( dans une énumération) firstle premier de mes fils — ( sur deux fils) my elder son; ( sur plus de deux fils) my eldest son
3) ( dans un classement)arriver le premier — [coureur] to come first
être le premier de la classe — [élève] to be top of the class
3.
nom masculin1) ( dans un bâtiment) first floor GB, second floor US2) ( jour du mois) first3) ( arrondissement) first arrondissement
4.
en premier locution adverbiale
5.
de première (colloq) locution adjective first-ratec'est de première — it's first-class ou first-rate
Phrasal Verbs:* * *pʀəmje, jɛʀ (-ière)1. adj1) (dans le temps) firstC'est notre premier jour de vacances depuis Noël. — It's our first day off since Christmas.
C'est la première fois que je viens ici. — It's the first time I've been here.
du premier coup — at the first attempt, at the first go
Il est arrivé premier. — He came first., He was the first to arrive.
2) (du bas) (branche, marche, grade) lowest, bottomau premier étage — on the first floor Grande-Bretagne on the second floor USA
3) (en importance) firstde premier ordre — first-class, first-rate
de première qualité; de premier choix — best quality, top quality
4) (= fondamental) basic5)le Premier ministre — the Prime Minister, the Premier, the Premier of Queensland, the Queensland Premier
2. nm1) (= premier étage) first floor Grande-Bretagne second floor USA2) (= personne)3) (= jour)4)3. nf1) (= personne)2) AUTOMOBILES (= vitesse) first, first gear3) CHEMINS DE FER, AVIATION (= classe) first class4) ÉDUCATION (= classe) Year 12sixth year of secondary school (age 16-17)5) [spectacle] THÉÂTRE first night, CINÉMA première6) (chose faite pour la première fois) first* * *A adj1 ( qui commence une série) [habitant, emploi, automobile, symptôme] first; Adam fut le premier homme Adam was the first man; c'est la première fois que je viens ici this is the first time I've been here; la première et la dernière fois the first and last time; les premiers temps de the initial period of; (dans) les premiers temps tout allait bien at first things went well;2 ( qui précède dans l'espace) [porte, rue, visage, carrefour] first; les trois premières rues the first three streets; les premières marches (de l'escalier) the first few steps;3 ( dans une série) [numéro, chapitre, mot, candidat] first; première personne du singulier/du pluriel first person singular/plural; le premier janvier/juin the first of January/of June; article premier du code pénal first article of the penal code; ‘livre premier’ ‘book one’; Napoléon Ier Napoleon I ou the First; Elisabeth Ire Elizabeth I ou the First;4 ( par sa supériorité) [artiste, écrivain, producteur, puissance] leading; [élève, étudiant] top; le premier producteur mondial de vin the world's leading wine producer; être premier [élève, étudiant] to be top; [coureur] to be first; il est premier en physique he's top in physics; terminer or arriver premier [coureur] to come first; une affaire de première importance/urgence a matter of the utmost importance/urgency; article de première nécessité an absolutely essential item;5 ( par son infériorité) [billet, ticket, place] cheapest; nos premiers prix or tarifs ( pour voyages) our cheapest holidays GB ou package tours US; ( pour billets) our cheapest tickets;6 ( originel) [impression] first, initial; [vivacité, éclat] initial; [aspect] original; recouvrer sa santé première to recover one's health;B nm,f1 ( qui se présente d'abord) first; vous êtes le premier à me le dire you are the first to tell me; il est toujours le premier à se plaindre he's always the first to complain; sortir le premier to go out first; arriver le premier, arriver les premiers to arrive first; les premiers arrivés seront les premiers servis first come, first served;2 ( dans une énumération) first; je préfère le premier I prefer the first one; le premier de mes fils ( sur deux fils) my elder son; ( sur plus de deux fils) my eldest son;3 ( dans un classement) arriver le premier [coureur] to come first; être le premier de la classe [élève] to be top of the class; il est le premier en latin he's top in Latin.C nm1 ( dans un bâtiment) first floor GB, second floor US; monter/descendre au premier to go up/to go down to the first GB ou second US floor; habiter au premier to live on the first GB ou second US floor;2 ( jour du mois) first; être payé tous les premiers du mois to be paid on the first of every month; le premier de l'an New Year's Day;3 ( arrondissement) first arrondissement; habiter dans le premier to live in the first arrondissement;4 ( dans une charade) first; mon premier est my first is.D en premier loc adv faire qch en premier to do sth first; faire passer son travail en premier to put one's work first; recourir à l'arme nucléaire en premier to resort to nuclear weapons in the first instance; citons en premier le livre de notre collègue first of all there's our colleague's book; il faut en premier baisser l'impôt sur les bénéfices first of all it is necessary to reduce taxes on profits.E première nf1 (événement important, exploit) first; première mondiale world first;4 Aut first (gear); être en première to be in first (gear); passer la première to go into first (gear); rouler en première to drive in first (gear);5 ○ Rail, Aviat first class; voyager en première to travel first class; un billet de première a first-class ticket;6 ( couturière dirigeant un atelier) head seamstress;7 ( en alpinisme) first ascent; premier solitaire first solo-ascent;8 ( dans une chaussure) insole.premier âge [produits, vêtements] for babies up to six months ( après n); premier clerc chief clerk; premier communiant boy making his first communion; premier de cordée leader; premier danseur leading dancer; premier jet first ou rough draft; premier maître intermediate rank between chief petty officer and fleet chief petty officer GB, ≈ master chief petty officer US; premier ministre prime minister; premier secrétaire (d'un parti, organisme) first secretary; premier venu just anybody; elle s'est jetée dans les bras du premier venu she threw herself into the arms of the first man to come along; premier violon Mus first violin, leader; première classe Mil ≈ private; première communiante Relig girl making her first communion; première communion Relig first communion; première épreuve Imprim first proof; première nouvelle! that's the first I've heard about it; premiers secours first aid ¢.ⓘ Premier ministre The chief minister of the government, appointed by the Président de la République and responsible for the overall management of government affairs.1. (souvent avant le nom) [initial] earlyles premiers temps at the beginning, early on2. [proche] neareston s'est arrêtés dans le premier hôtel venu we stopped at the first hotel we came to ou happened to come to4. [dans une série] firstà la première heure first thing, at first lightdans un premier temps (at) first, to start with, to begin withil a fait ses premières armes à la "Gazette du Nord" he cut his teeth at the "Gazette du Nord"j'ai fait mes premières armes dans le métier comme apprenti cuisinier I started in the trade as a cook's apprenticepremier jet (first) ou rough ou initial drafta. [personnes et matériel] emergency servicesb. [soins] first aida. [généralement] first partb. [au spectacle] opening act5. [principal] mainde (toute) première nécessité/urgence (absolutely) essential/urgentc'est vous le premier intéressé you're the main person concerned ou the one who's got most at stakesortir premier d'une Grande école to be first on the pass list (in the final exam of a Grande école)l'idée première était de... the original idea was to...8. [spontané] firstson premier mouvement his first ou spontaneous impulse9. (après le nom) [fondamental] firstMATHÉMATIQUES [nombre] prime[polynôme] irreducibleprincipe premier first ou basic principle10. [moindre]et ta récitation, tu n'en connais pas le premier mot! you haven't a clue about your recitation, have you?la robe coûte 400 euros et je n'en ai pas le premier sou the dress costs 400 euros and I haven't a penny (UK) ou cent (US) to my name11. GRAMMAIREpremière personne du singulier/pluriel first person singular/pluralvoir aussi link=pluriel pluriel12. CUISINEcôte/côtelette première prime rib/cutlet————————, première [prəmje, ɛr] nom masculin, nom féminin1. [personne]elle est la première de sa classe/au hit-parade she's top of her class/the charts2. [chose]3. [celui-là]plantez des roses ou des tulipes, mais les premières durent plus longtemps plant roses or tulips, but the former last longervoir aussi link=cinquième cinquième————————nom masculin1. [dans une charade]3. [dans des dates]Aix, le premier juin Aix, June 1stle premier avril April Fool's ou All Fools Dayle premier janvier ou de l'an New Year's Day————————première nom féminin2. [exploit]être/passer en première to be in/to go into firstbillet/wagon de première first-class ticket/carriage8. IMPRIMERIE [épreuve] first proof[édition - d'un livre] first edition ; [ - d'un journal] early edition9. [d'une chaussure] insole————————de première locution adjectivale————————en premier locution adverbialepremier de cordée nom masculin————————premier degré nom masculin2. [phase initiale] first step3. (figuré)————————premier prix nom masculin1. COMMERCE lowest ou cheapest pricedans les premiers prix at the cheaper ou lower end of the scale2. [récompense] first prize
См. также в других словарях:
man — I. noun (plural men) Etymology: Middle English, from Old English man, mon human being, male human; akin to Old High German man human being, Sanskrit manu Date: before 12th century 1. a. (1) an individual human; especially an adult male human (2)… … New Collegiate Dictionary
Man O' War (game) — Man O War Raging Sea Battles in the World of Warhammer Man O War box art Manufacturer(s) Games Workshop Designer(s) … Wikipedia
Fleet Street — is a street in London, England named after the River Fleet. It was the home of the British press until the 1980s. Even though the last major British news office, Reuters, left in 2005, the street s name continues to be used as a metonym for the… … Wikipedia
Fleet Air Arm — Aufstellung 1937 Land … Deutsch Wikipedia
Fleet — an der Holländischen Reihe 1883 vor dem Bau der Speicherstadt … Deutsch Wikipedia
Fleet Review — Fleet Review, Royal Navy redirects here. This article is on reviews of the Royal Navy. For Fleet Reviews of the US Navy see Naval Review, and for Fleet Reviews of other nations navies see Review (disambiguation) The Fleet Review is a British… … Wikipedia
Fleet Prison — was a notorious London prison. It was built in 1197 and situated off what is now Farringdon Street, on the eastern bank of the Fleet River after which it was named. It came into particular prominence from being used as a place of reception for… … Wikipedia
Fleet Street Goodies — The Goodies episode Episode no. Series 5 Episode 46 (of 76) Produced by Starring … Wikipedia
Man Alive (BBC TV series) — Man Alive Genre Documentary and current affairs Country of origin United Kingdom Language(s) … Wikipedia
Man Plus — Cover of first edition (hardcover) … Wikipedia
Man's Fate (unfinished film) — Man s Fate was a 1969 unfinished film directed by Fred Zinnemann and produced by Metro Goldwyn Mayer (MGM). Contents 1 Pre production 2 Cancellation 3 Aftermath 4 References … Wikipedia